a_o very_a gross_a error_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v some_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o error_n they_o cause_v origen_n to_o come_v thither_o also_o after_o that_o several_a bishop_n have_v have_v conference_n and_o dispute_n with_o this_o bishop_n origen_n be_v desire_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o discourse_v he_o at_o first_o familiar_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o after_o have_v perfect_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o convince_v he_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o set_v he_o again_o in_o the_o right_a way_n force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n the_o record_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v preserve_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beryllus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v there_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o origen_n and_o the_o whole_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o his_o church_n s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n origen_n dialogue_n with_o beryllus_n be_v extant_a this_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o origen_n to_o who_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n s._n hierom_n place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o origen_n be_v call_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n to_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o some_o arabian_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n after_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o attack_v this_o error_n with_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o those_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o mistake_n he_o be_v then_o threescore_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o with_o great_a diligence_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v several_a book_n in_o his_o study_n but_o he_o make_v almost_o every_o day_n discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o time_n allow_v to_o prepare_v they_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o so_o well_o esteem_v that_o the_o transcriber_n take_v they_o after_o he_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o afterward_o this_o employment_n do_v not_o take_v he_o off_o from_o compose_v several_a considerable_a book_n as_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o s._n matthew_n twenty_o five_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severa_n his_o wife_n uncertain_a wife_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severââ_n his_o wife_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o say_v that_o babylas_n deprive_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v for_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o this_o story_n be_v very_o uncertain_a s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n fabianus_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o recant_v of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o they_o upon_o ambrose_n if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v this_o pope_n favourable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v get_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o write_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesaitae_n afterward_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n origen_n suffer_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v seize_v put_v into_o prison_n load_v with_o iron_n he_o have_v for_o several_a day_n his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n where_o they_o be_v cruel_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o threaten_v he_o to_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o they_o rack_v he_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n to_o try_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n palestine_n resolution_n but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n s._n epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o heathen_a altar_n and_o for_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n but_o this_o story_n and_o almost_o every_o thing_n that_o epiphanius_n say_v concern_v origen_n be_v fabulous_a and_o invent_v by_o some_o enemy_n to_o origen_n who_o deceive_v s._n epiphanius_n a_o man_n easy_o impose_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o this_o story_n be_v false_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o origen_n great_a enemy_n as_o theophilus_n s._n hierom_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o cry_v he_o down_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o defender_n eusebius_n and_o pamphilius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v true_a s._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o nicephorus_n do_v but_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o fix_v this_o accident_n it_o be_v equal_o overthrow_v by_o the_o observation_n we_o just_o now_o make_v it_o be_v also_o less_o probable_a when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n persecution_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o origen_n after_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o hold_v several_a conference_n and_o write_v letter_n worthy_a of_o a_o holy_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n last_o after_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o suffer_v with_o such_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 255._o age._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 252_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n according_a to_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_z s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o epistle_n write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 202_o origen_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n as_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o must_v have_v die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n 252_o but_o if_o he_o live_v sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o eusebius_n writer_n he_o must_v have_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o year_n 254_o or_o 255._o though_o what_o we_o have_v remain_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n make_v up_o several_a considerable_a volume_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v volume_n write_v yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o he_o make_v they_o with_o that_o ease_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o find_v scribe_n enough_o as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n agree_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o origen_n say_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o can_v read_v as_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v compose_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o compile_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n theophilus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n eustathius_n say_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v write_v more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n give_v he_o of_o chalcenterus_fw-la and_o syntacticus_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o write_v
any_o judgement_n so_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n or_o the_o hexameron_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o eustathius_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o allatius_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o work_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o eustathius_n without_o do_v he_o great_a dishonour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o first_o not_o only_a st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v cite_v by_o any_o author_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a contrive_v collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n basil_n the_o old_a testament_n josephus_n artapanus_n the_o gospel_n false_o ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n and_o many_o other_o author_n three_o the_o style_n be_v perfect_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o eustathius_n sermon_n four_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n do_v not_o at_o all_o suit_n with_o the_o genius_n of_o eustathius_n for_o in_o his_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n he_o reprove_v origen_n for_o study_v to_o make_v too_o many_o useless_a remark_n and_o allegory_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n while_o he_o neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o the_o moral_a reflection_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o now_o this_o treatise_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n be_v almost_o whole_o compose_v of_o such_o unprofitable_a remark_n which_o concern_v neither_o religion_n nor_o manner_n five_o this_o author_n begin_v with_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o repeat_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o plant_n herb_n tree_n fish_n bird_n and_o beast_n and_o to_o discourse_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n say_v many_o thing_n very_o fabulous_a of_o they_o after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o very_a imperfect_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n add_v many_o circumstance_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o josephus_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o copy_n out_o a_o passage_n of_o africanus_n and_o then_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v in_o the_o protoevangelium_a of_o st._n james_n concern_v the_o virgin_n st._n joseph_n joachim_n and_o zachary_n afterward_o he_o resume_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o abridgement_n of_o history_n which_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o joshua_n government_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o design_n in_o all_o this_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o passage_n confuse_o jumble_v together_o by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n or_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a judicious_a and_o eloquent_a man_n as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o dissertation_n and_o the_o fragment_n we_o have_v of_o his_o work_n allatius_n have_v no_o proof_n that_o this_o work_n be_v eustathius_n of_o antioch_n under_o who_o name_n he_o have_v publish_v it_o but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n because_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n and_o in_o give_v the_o chronology_n of_o time_n already_o past_a he_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convince_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o author_n have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v in_o those_o place_n from_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o a_o impostor_n affect_v to_o speak_v so_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o his_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o commend_v this_o bishop_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o defend_v the_o faith_n his_o invincible_a constancy_n his_o wisdom_n and_o singular_a moderation_n which_o appear_v in_o suffer_v patient_o the_o reproachful_a accusation_n wherewith_o his_o enemy_n charge_v he_o and_o the_o unjust_a deposition_n which_o they_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o author_n and_o observe_v with_o sozomen_n hist._n b._n ii_o ch._n 19_o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o rare_a eloquence_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o style_n as_o the_o sublimity_n of_o thought_n the_o beauty_n of_o expression_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o his_o discourse_n these_o rare_a quality_n of_o this_o good_a writer_n appear_v in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n and_o in_o his_o fragment_n set_v down_o by_o theodoret_n which_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n that_o sozomen_n give_v of_o this_o author_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o other_o edition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o durandus_fw-la in_o quarto_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1629._o peter_z of_o alexandria_n peter_z of_o alexandria_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o martyr_n off_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o baronius_n set_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n at_o the_o year_n 310_o but_o eusebius_n say_v in_o two_o place_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v 311._o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la follow_v eusebius_n baronius_n cite_v for_o himself_o ch._n 13._o of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o eusebius_n where_o peter_n be_v number_v among_o the_o martyr_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o history_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o martyr_n in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o only_a discourse_n of_o many_o famous_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 311_o alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o since_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o time_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o they_o allege_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o they_o these_o act_n be_v publish_v by_o surius_n and_o afterward_o in_o greek_a by_o combefis_n but_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n 1._o this_o author_n say_v in_o two_o place_n that_o peter_n die_v under_o dioclesian_n which_o be_v false_a since_o this_o emperor_n abdicate_v the_o empire_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o year_n 311._o 2._o eusebius_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v seize_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o spot_n these_o act_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n 3._o he_o places_z among_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n one_o milius_n when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o that_o name_n 4._o he_o places_z heraclas_n after_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n though_o he_o certain_o precede_v they_o 5._o he_o feign_v that_o heraclas_n have_v dispute_n with_o origen_n when_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n of_o theonas_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n the_o successor_n of_o achillas_n who_o come_v after_o peter_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o short_a he_o relate_v that_o arius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n because_o of_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n but_o the_o ancient_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o excommunication_n neither_o do_v alexander_n nor_o st._n athanasius_n object_n it_o to_o arius_n and_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o achillas_n shall_v receive_v arius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v in_o those_o act_n
s._n jerom._n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n refute_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n several_a book_n about_o freewill_n part_v whereof_o s._n augustin_n refute_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n innocent_a the_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o s._n jerom_n in_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o council_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n pag._n 1563._o this_o author_n style_n be_v dry_a flat_a and_o barren_a he_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n his_o reflection_n be_v short_a and_o judicious_a coelestius_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n learning_n disciple_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o the_o pelagian_o marius_n mercator_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o bear_v a_o eunuch_n and_o want_v no_o learning_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n yea_o he_o carry_v they_o far_o and_o maintain_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n he_o be_v coelestius_n coelestius_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n wit._n temper_n he_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n observe_v that_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o the_o thorn_n of_o logic_n he_o profess_v to_o despise_v he_o much_o and_o call_v he_o ignorant_a calumniator_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremy_n but_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n to_o boniface_n chap._n 3._o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o include_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o six_o proposition_n which_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n send_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o refute_v they_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o epistle_n they_o be_v relate_v likewise_o by_o marius_n mercator_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n where_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o anathematise_v they_o s._n augustin_n publish_v and_o withal_o answer_v eight_o definition_n or_o reason_v of_o this_o author_n he_o present_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n out_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n produce_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n niceas_fw-la the_o account_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o some_o town_n in_o romania_n have_v write_v after_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a manner_n six_o book_n of_o instruction_n niceas_fw-la niceas_fw-la for_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o catechuman_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n one_o melchidius_n a_o housekeeper_n because_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o one_o gadarius_n a_o peasant_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o four_o be_v against_o calculate_v of_o nativity_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o creed_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o victim_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n which_o discourse_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o olympius_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spaniard_n by_o birth_n have_v write_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n against_o those_o that_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o freewill_n where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o by_o nature_n olympius_n olympius_n but_o by_o disobedience_n evil_a be_v mingle_v with_o our_o nature_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 405._o s._n augustin_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n chap._n 3d._n and_o seven_o and_o he_o quote_v his_o write_n in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n bachiarius_n bachiarius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n say_v gennadius_n who_o be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v his_o thought_n entire_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o bachiarius_n bachiarius_n often_o change_v his_o habitation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o in_o love_n with_o any_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v several_a small_a book_n i_o have_v read_v but_o one_o concern_v faith_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o way_n of_o live_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o make_v he_o choose_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v imitate_v abraham_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o part_v with_o his_o kindred_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o bishop_n januarius_n write_v about_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o nun._n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v will_v receive_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n bachiarius_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o severity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o quit_v the_o nun_n who_o he_o have_v abuse_v and_o do_v penance_n this_o be_v a_o learned_a letter_n and_o well_o write_v there_o be_v many_o happy_a application_n of_o both_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la epist._n 64._o mention_n another_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o solomon_n latter_a end_n sabbatius_n sabbatius_n a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n who_o name_n be_v secunda_n write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o martion_n valentinus_n aëtius_n and_o sabbatius_n sabbatius_n eunomius_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a man_n have_v have_v a_o real_a body_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o weariness_n sorrow_n suffering_n and_o death_n he_o oppose_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n he_o show_v against_o aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o different_a nature_n nor_o two_o divinity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n among_o those_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n isaac_n this_o isaac_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o but_o gennadius_n he_o rank_n he_o among_o the_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n isaac_n isaac_n and_o the_o incarnation_n who_o dark_a reason_n and_o intricate_a discourse_n show_v that_o he_o own_v three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o yet_o neither_o create_v nor_o posterior_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v yet_o he_o proceed_v from_o another_o and_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o pithaus_n library_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v
reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o andrew_n pretend_v to_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n and_o julian_n the_o 3d._a error_n he_o charge_v that_o monk_n with_o be_v of_o have_v say_v that_o adam_n body_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n but_o shall_v by_o grace_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n and_o sickness_n have_v he_o not_o fall_v the_o four_o proposition_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o andrew_n letter_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a he_o do_v also_o confute_v some_o more_o of_o andrew_n proposition_n in_o that_o write_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n but_o this_o monk_n instead_o of_o follow_v that_o advice_n make_v present_o another_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n against_o which_o eusebius_n write_v ten_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o andrew_n out_o of_o a_o intolerable_a boldness_n have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v to_o those_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adulterate_v and_o misquoted_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o confute_v the_o four_o principal_a error_n he_o have_v condemn_v in_o his_o first_o write_v he_o show_v the_o different_a sense_n the_o word_n corruption_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o have_v be_v take_v he_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o andrew_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a though_o not_o to_o vicious_a passion_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a he_o do_v not_o matter_n the_o name_n of_o phthartolatre_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o corruption_n which_o andrew_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v that_o of_o his_o adversary_n ridiculous_a his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a pure_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o want_v judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o extant_a this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 162d_o volume_n of_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la boniface_n iu._n boniface_n iv_o hold_v the_o roman_a see_v from_o 607._o to_o 614._o bede_n say_v that_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n iu._n boniface_n iu._n phocas_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n which_o this_o pope_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 610._o in_o february_n in_o which_o they_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o pretend_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o monk_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o ethelbert_n to_o oâ_n ethelbert_n athelbert_n a_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o mention_v even_o the_o king_n be_v athelbert_n successor_n these_o two_o monument_n seem_v very_o suspicious_a to_o i_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o barbarous_a and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o instance_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o angel_n be_v minister_n which_o reason_v be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a monk_n say_v he_o be_v cover_v like_a cherubim_n with_o six_o wing_n the_o cowle_n that_o cover_v their_o head_n make_v two_o the_o tunick_n arm_n make_v other_o two_o and_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v the_o two_o extreme_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n be_v two_o wing_n more_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o cherubim_n six_o wing_n this_o be_v some_o monk_n fancy_n rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n boniface_n the_o iv'_v successor_n direct_v to_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n be_v a_o monument_n evident_o false_a isidore_n be_v bishop_n of_o sevil_n from_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o the_o year_n 636._o and_o deusdedit_v hold_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o that_o interval_n thus_o the_o very_a title_n do_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o under_o deusdedit_n pontificate_n there_o be_v no_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil._n the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v marry_a person_n which_o accidental_o stand_v together_o surety_n for_o their_o child_n at_o the_o font_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v asunder_o and_o may_v be_v marry_v again_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n authorize_v by_o no_o ancient_a constitution_n in_o fine_a the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pope_n other_o letter_n forge_v by_o isidore_n john_n philoponus_n john_n surname_v philoponus_n that_o be_v laborious_a a_o grammarian_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o tritheite_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o compose_v several_a philoponus_n john_n philoponus_n book_n the_o first_o be_v a_o write_n against_o jamblichus_n the_o philosopher_n treatise_n of_o idol_n that_o philosopher_n have_v undertake_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o idol_n have_v something_o heavenly_a in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deity_n dwell_v there_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o image_n and_o the_o incredible_a thing_n ascribe_v to_o they_o philoponus_n have_v refute_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o work_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o strength_n photius_n speak_v of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o 216th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la he_o write_v moreover_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v against_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n dedicate_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o moses_n have_v relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o plain_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n than_o any_o thing_n plato_n say_v of_o it_o photius_n mention_n that_o treatise_n in_o the_o 43d_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o find_v in_o the_o 240th_o volume_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o viema_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o in_o quarto_n together_o with_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o easter_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o work_n more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v a_o write_n against_o the_o 1551._o the_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n â _o his_o analâtica_fw-la de_fw-fr generatiâne_n &_o corruption_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animallum_n de_fw-fr metâoris_fw-la physicorum_fw-la acroamatica_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o gr._n in_o 1535_o 1551._o four_o council_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o assembly_n approve_v nestorius_n doctrine_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o joannes_n scholasticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n preach_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n junior_a he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a other_o philosophical_a treatise_n â _o upon_o aristotle_n book_n print_v in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o proclus_n opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o author_n be_v as_o pure_a please_a and_o elegant_a in_o his_o style_n as_o impious_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o weak_a in_o his_o reason_n one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o treatise_n of_o easter_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n and_o theodorus_n philoponus_n treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v confute_v by_o theodosius_n the_o monk_n by_o conon_n eugenius_n and_o themistius_n these_o three_o last_o make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o invective_n in_o which_o theodorus_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n theodorus_n they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o man_n
insight_n both_o into_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n to_o discern_v good_a argumentation_n from_o false_a one_o he_o maintain_v that_o without_o logic_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o refute_v heretic_n the_o five_o be_v write_v to_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o intelligence_n which_o abaelard_n have_v receive_v from_o heloissa_n abbess_n of_o paraclete_n that_o that_o saint_n come_v to_o that_o monastery_n have_v observe_v they_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n which_o he_o though_o abaelard_n have_v introduce_v all_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o say_v our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n abaelard_n observe_v that_o the_o first_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o entire_a and_o complete_a than_o saint_n luke_n and_o who_o phrase_n be_v follow_v except_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o st._n matthew_n have_v use_v than_o to_o insert_v into_o st._n matthew_n text_n a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o therefore_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v those_o of_o a_o novelty_n who_o in_o repeat_v the_o lord's-prayer_n say_v give_v we_o our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n since_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o form_n be_v follow_v that_o however_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o contrary_a usage_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v retain_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o st._n bernard_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o alteration_n since_o there_o be_v in_o his_o order_n a_o great_a many_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o clerk_n even_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o sing_v of_o new_a hymn_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o same_o hymn_n on_o different_a festival_n the_o not_o repeat_v the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n the_o have_v exclude_v almost_o entire_o the_o usage_n of_o procession_n the_o sing_v allelujah_o even_o to_o quinquagesima-sunday_n the_o not_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o prime_n and_o the_o vesper_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o invitatory_n the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o last_o three_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n though_o those_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o saint_n bernard_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o esteem_v they_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n from_o hence_o abaelard_n conclude_v that_o upon_o a_o strong_a reason_n one_o can_v not_o well_o disapprove_v the_o alteration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o novelty_n which_o be_v prohibit_v be_v not_o those_o of_o expression_n but_o those_o of_o opinion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v new_a phrase_n to_o explain_v our_o mystery_n that_o last_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o ceremony_n that_o in_o rome_n no_o church_n beside_o the_o lateran_n observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o in_o milan_n only_o the_o cathedral_n church_n observe_v its_o ancient_a rite_n that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v its_o ancient_a office_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n have_v likewise_o its_o advantage_n last_o he_o conclude_v by_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o proper_a that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o that_o he_o leave_v those_o who_o will_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o word_n the_o six_o letter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a of_o paraclete_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o hardly_o consist_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n jerom_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o congratulate_v their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o learned_a abbess_n as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o version_n and_o to_o study_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o study_n whereof_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o much_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n he_o wish_v that_o those_o nun_n will_v recover_v that_o learning_n which_o the_o man_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o they_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o quietness_n and_o sedateness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n render_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n which_o they_o may_v divert_v by_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n on_o saint_n stephen_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o paraclete_n from_o the_o year_n 1121._o wherein_n abaelard_n be_v force_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o cast_v his_o book_n abaelard_n the_o charge_n bring_v against_o abaelard_n of_o theology_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disturbance_n about_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v to_o write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o before_o the_o first_o who_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o he_o be_v wiliam_n abbot_n of_o saint_n thierry_n who_o have_v read_v two_o book_n of_o theology_n compose_v by_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o therein_o find_v such_o proposition_n as_o put_v he_o to_o some_o disturbance_n and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n send_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o those_o novelty_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v his_o letter_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n he_o therein_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o abash_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v by_o very_o dangerous_a error_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o peter_n abaelard_n teach_v and_o write_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o maintain_v public_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o repute_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v geoffrey_n and_o saint_n bernard_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o they_o because_o abaelard_n fear_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o afterward_o relate_v thirteen_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o abaelard_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o that_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_o applicable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o full_a power_n the_o son_n a_o certain_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o
be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o canon_n a_o postil_n that_o be_v very_o remarkable_a let_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v consult_v to_o confirm_v or_o before_o this_o canon_n be_v confirm_v de_fw-fr confirmando_fw-la isto_fw-la canone_o ecclesia_fw-la transmarina_fw-la consulatur_fw-la this_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o exuperius_n and_o by_o that_o of_o a_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o gelasius_n a._n d._n 494_o ay_o and_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n to_o the_o armenian_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n all_o these_o catalogue_n serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o in_o general_a what_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v always_o believe_v to_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o which_o they_o be_v who_o authority_n have_v be_v question_v by_o antiquity_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o particular_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o age_n by_o all_o church_n nor_o reckon_v by_o all_o author_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o too_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v afterward_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n along_o with_o the_o first_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n according_a to_o some_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reckon_v at_o all_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v by_o origen_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o st._n jerome_n by_o st._n epiphanius_n by_o st._n hilary_n by_o st._n cyril_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n josephus_n melito_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n nazianzen_n leontius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o nicephorus_n reject_v it_o the_o action_n of_o esther_n be_v commend_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o paedag._n and_o l._n 5._o strom._n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v former_o extant_a in_o that_o language_n and_o have_v be_v since_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o several_a place_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o piece_n that_o be_v probable_o collect_v by_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o afterward_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o several_a of_o the_o modern_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o book_n of_o baruch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o name_n in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v join_v together_o with_o jeremiah_n melito_n origen_n st._n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n dont_fw-fr make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o confound_v it_o perhaps_o with_o jeremiah_n but_o st._n jerome_n express_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o jeremiah_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o festival_n letter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n annex_v it_o to_o jeremiah_n along_o with_o the_o lamentation_n of_o that_o prophet_n it_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o as_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o pedag_n ch_n 2._o by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n ch_n 6._o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o demonstration_n by_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eunomius_n by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o penance_n as_o also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n ch_n 2._o by_o st._n austin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la by_o st._n chysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o many_o other_o church-writer_n that_o be_v more_o modern_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v reject_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n origen_n in_o his_o 27_o homily_n upon_o the_o number_n say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a k_n st._n jerome_n who_o frequent_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a canon_n yet_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o translate_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o very_o advantageous_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o call_v it_o a_o sacred_a volume_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o forty_o epistle_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n express_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o irenaeus_n time_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o this_o author_n l._n 1._o ch_n 34_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o several_a class_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o their_o pretend_a divinity_n assign_v the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o tobit_n to_o eloi_n this_o book_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o st._n cyprian_n who_o likewise_o call_v it_o holy_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n of_o alm_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o 129th_o psalm_n where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n the_o same_o father_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n observe_n that_o several_a person_n make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o twenty_o four_o by_o add_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n st._n ambrose_n explain_v it_o throughout_o as_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o hexameron_n and_o so_o have_v st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 13_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n chap._n 45._o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o it_o be_v also_o scarce_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n though_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 4._o strom._n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n commend_v the_o heroic_a action_n of_o judith_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o esteem_n for_o that_o book_n st._n jerome_n after_o have_v several_a time_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o contest_v doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o add_v that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la synodus_fw-la nicaena_n in_fw-la numero_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o st._n jerome_n report_v this_o passage_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o its_o truth_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o canon_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n that_o assist_v in_o that_o affair_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n cyril_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v have_v reject_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n as_o apocryphal_a if_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a volume_n
endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a or_o more_o convince_a proof_n bring_v against_o those_o heretic_n than_o to_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n however_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n all_o christian_n will_v have_v learn_v it_o by_o heart_n all_o church_n will_v have_v repeat_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o fine_a all_o author_n will_v have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n now_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v many_o creed_n and_o all_o though_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n vulgar_a author_n as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n st._n irenaeus_n exhibit_v a_o creed_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o another_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o three_o different_a creed_n in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o prescript_n lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la see_v origen_n lib._n 1._o peri_n arch._n &_o in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la marc._n optat._n lib._n 1._o all_o which_o creed_n be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o same_o author_n set_v the_o creed_n down_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o creed_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n nor_o even_o any_o regulate_v and_o establish_v form_n of_o faith_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o four_o century_n compare_v three_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n rome_n and_o the_o east_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o three_o creed_n none_o of_o which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a one_o very_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o term_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n produce_v a_o particular_a creed_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o father_n write_v the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o creed_n as_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 119th_o sermon_n st._n maximus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la fortunatus_n and_o other_o omit_v divers_a expression_n that_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o apostolical_a creed_n among_o other_o this_o at_o the_o end_n the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n that_o the_o creed_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o reflection_n that_o although_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o term_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v up_o any_o one_o form_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o a_o set_a number_n of_o word_n which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o use_v but_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o jesus_n christ_n they_o likewise_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n have_v it_o so_o deep_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o st._n justin_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n and_o last_o that_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o memory_n certain_a form_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v afterward_o compile_v which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o beside_o the_o abovecited_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o publish_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o who_o these_o form_n be_v collect_v wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o st._n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n ambrose_n barnabas_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v preserve_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o its_o purity_n without_o alteration_n that_o st._n augustine_n ruffinus_n leo_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n fortunatus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o etc._n other_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o author_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascript_n c._n 37._o &_o 13._o de_fw-fr vel_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o lucifer_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la const._n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n st._n ambrose_n ep._n 7._o lib._n 1._o as_o also_o ruffinus_n in_o expos._n symboli_fw-la aug._n serm._n 115._o maximus_n st._n leo_n fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o controversy_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o rash_a presumption_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o person_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n dare_v presume_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n to_o these_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o lucifer_n rather_o overthrow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n than_o establish_v it_o for_o these_o father_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v conlude_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n moreover_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n rule_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o tertullian_n a_o set_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o faith_n itself_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n do_v not_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n last_o when_o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o write_v on_o paper_n or_o with_o ink_n but_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o st._n ambrose_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a person_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n
be_v many_o say_v he_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o our_o time_n september_n time_n in_o our_o time_n eusebius_n thessalenicensis_n cite_v this_o author_n against_o andreas_n cretensis_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 335._o bede_n who_o have_v confound_v he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n declare_v that_o he_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n from_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o abstain_v which_o be_v likewise_o record_v in_o the_o menologium_fw-la graecorum_n upon_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o september_n we_o have_v also_o lose_v the_o apology_n of_o aristides_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o s._n jerom_n time_n this_o aristides_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a athenian_a philosopher_n say_v the_o same_o s._n jerom_n who_o when_o he_o change_v his_o religion_n do_v not_o alter_v his_o profession_n and_o present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o quadratus_n a_o volume_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n wherein_o he_o produce_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v still_o extant_a show_v the_o learned_a how_o excellent_a a_o writer_n this_o author_n be_v the_o same_o s._n jerom_n observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o philosophical_a notion_n and_o that_o be_v be_v afterward_o imitate_v by_o s._n justin._n agrippa_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n live_v agrippa_n surname_v castor_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v a_o very_a convince_a book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o basilides_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v they_o and_o detect_v agrippa_n agrippa_n all_o his_o device_n and_o fraud_n he_o observe_v say_v eusebius_n that_o basilides_n have_v write_v twenty_o four_o book_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o forge_v several_a prophet_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v extraordinary_a name_n such_o as_o barsabas_n and_o barcoph_n on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o auditor_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o this_o heretic_n teach_v his_o follower_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o pythagoras_n he_o impose_v silence_n on_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n we_o have_v no_o further_a knowledge_n of_o this_o author_n since_o his_o book_n be_v lose_v and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o it_o leave_v hegesippus_n hegesippus_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n caracterem_fw-la church_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n hieron_n hegesippus_n vicinus_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la omnes_fw-la à _fw-la passione_n domini_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la atatem_fw-la ecclesiaââicorum_fw-la actuum_fw-la texens_fw-la historias_fw-la multaque_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la utilità tem_fw-la legentium_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la congregans_fw-la quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la scripsit_fw-la sermone_fw-la simpliciori_fw-la ut_fw-la quorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la sectabatur_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quoque_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la caracterem_fw-la he_o leave_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v transisse_fw-la bear_v he_o leave_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o noââ¦ulla_o item_n in_o hebraeorum_n evangelio_n &_o ex_fw-la hebraicâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la profert_fw-la in_o medium_n satis_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la apertè_fw-la significans_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la hebrais_fw-fr ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la transisse_fw-la to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n anicetus_n hegesippus_n hegesippus_n and_o remain_v there_o until_o that_o of_o eleutherus_n commodus_n eleutherus_n and_o remain_v there_o until_o that_o of_o eleutherus_n so_o s._n jerom_n say_v but_o hegesippus_n only_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o reside_v there_o during_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o soter_n succeed_v anicetuâ_n and_o eleutherus_n soter_n this_o show_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antonine_n and_o write_v his_o history_n at_o least_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eleutherus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n 165_o until_o the_o year_n 180_o or_o thereabouts_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o have_v compose_v a_o entire_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n 232._o book_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apud_fw-la euseb._n &_o gobarum_n apud_fw-la phât_fw-la c._n 232._o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o principal_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o jesus_n christ_n passion_n to_o his_o own_o time_n this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o simple_a style_n witness_n style_n this_o work_n be_v write_v in_o a_o simple_a style_n this_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o s._n jerom_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n both_o bear_v witness_n because_o he_o resolve_v say_v s._n jerom_n to_o imitate_v the_o phrase_n and_o dialect_n of_o those_o who_o life_n he_o write_v we_o have_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n leave_v which_o be_v insert_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o first_o fragment_n extract_v from_o the_o write_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 23._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o way_n of_o tell_v it_o look_v more_o like_o a_o fabulous_a narrative_n than_o a_o true_a history_n eusebius_n history_n but_o his_o way_n of_o tell_v it_o look_v more_o like_o a_o fabulous_a narrative_n than_o a_o true_a history_n scaliger_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o this_o relation_n be_v fabulous_a some_o whereof_z be_v not_o very_o solid_a but_o other_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o the_o answer_n of_o halloixius_n and_o petavius_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n recite_v by_o hegesippus_n which_o can_v be_v true_a as_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v in_o woollen_a but_o in_o linen_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o josephus_n the_o verity_n of_o who_o history_n be_v never_o suspect_v by_o any_o furnish_v we_o with_o argument_n against_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o dispute_v see_v valesius_fw-la his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n the_o second_o fragment_n of_o hegesippus_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 20._o he_o therein_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n cause_v a_o strict_a search_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o s._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v extreme_o poor_a and_o very_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o empire_n he_o soon_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o molestation_n relation_n molestation_n he_o soon_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o molestation_n this_o narrative_a be_v likewise_o accuse_v of_o falsehood_n by_o scaliger_n but_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o those_o which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n of_o halloixius_n and_o valesius_fw-la be_v indeed_o of_o some_o weight_n yet_o i_o can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n the_o three_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o same_o book_n ch_n 32._o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n cleopas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v crucify_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n and_o add_v that_o hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n otherwise_o virgin_n hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n always_o remain_v in_o this_o state_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o hegesippus_n be_v this_o that_o until_o that_o time_n she_o be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n
john_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n justin_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v interpret_v it_o from_o whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o but_o s._n jerome_n true_a meaning_n be_v that_o these_o two_o author_n cite_v and_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o some_o author_n former_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr universo_fw-it which_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n mention_v by_o photius_n cod._n 48._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n cite_v a_o book_n about_o easter_n quest._n 115_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v kneel_v on_o sundays_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o pentecost_n all_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o entire_a letter_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o polycarp_n of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v only_o give_v we_o a_o fragment_n eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n ch_n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o philip_n against_o martion_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n have_v likewise_o write_v against_o the_o same_o heretic_n s._n irenaeus_n himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o promise_n to_o write_v particular_o against_o that_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o assure_v whether_o he_o ever_o do_v write_v against_o he_o or_o no_o because_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o eusebius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n mention_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n concern_v their_o martyr_n be_v write_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o these_o last_o be_v write_v the_o death_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o his_o life_n for_o after_o have_v govern_v the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o 24_o year_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o abandon_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n which_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_a in_o france_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o lion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o their_o blood_n run_v down_o through_o all_o the_o street_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 27._o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 202_o or_o 203_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n there_o remain_v only_o in_o our_o possession_n a_o very_a barbarous_a version_n of_o those_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o some_o few_o greek_a fragment_n of_o these_o book_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n theodoret_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n johannes_n damascenus_n which_o be_v collect_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o fevardentius_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o halloixius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n extant_a and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o to_o victor_n and_o a_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o oblige_v the_o transcriber_n thereof_o faithful_o to_o revise_v and_o correct_v their_o copy_n from_o his_o manuscript_n the_o version_n of_o the_o five_o book_n concern_v the_o heresy_n though_o barbarous_a as_o i_o have_v hint_v already_o and_o full_a of_o fault_n yet_o be_v a_o very_a valuable_a fragment_n for_o the_o variety_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o creed_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o make_v any_o alteration_n from_o it_o nor_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a diminish_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o explain_v the_o absurd_a notion_n of_o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o return_v to_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o the_o heretic_n and_o beginning_n with_o simon_n magus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n successive_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o appear_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v this_o first_o book_n indeed_o be_v extreme_o tedious_a be_v fill_v with_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wild_a conceit_n and_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o it_o concern_v penance_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o famous_a impostor_n name_v mark_n afterward_o do_v penance_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n s._n irenaeus_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v bare_o recite_v in_o the_o first_o he_o chief_o make_v use_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o their_o whimsy_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o ill_o lay_v together_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n know_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o greator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o be_v real_o man_n and_o that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heretic_n he_o occasional_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o tatian_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o maintain_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o continue_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n particular_o he_o show_v against_o martion_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o take_v from_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a to_o condemn_v the_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n last_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o subject_a of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o they_o that_o peruse_v they_o will_v find_v several_a other_o passage_n relate_v to_o some_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v for_o example_n many_o excellent_a paragraph_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o other_o one_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46_o and_o 47._o there_o be_v very_o considerable_a passage_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 32._o and_o 34._o and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 4._o where_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o valentinian_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v remain_v in_o corruption_n he_o mention_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o trinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o lib._n 4._o c._n 25_o 37_o and_o 75._o and_o lib._n 5._o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n he_o establish_v his_o divinity_n eternity_n father_n eternity_n his_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18_o and_o 48._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o several_a other_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o god_n lib._n 2._o c._n 43_o and_o 56._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v and_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o the_o word_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v former_o foretell_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v god-man_n he_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n like_o they_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o he_o present_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a record_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o last_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pilate_n who_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n write_v they_o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v then_o be_v christian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a either_o that_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n he_o add_v to_o these_o proof_n that_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daemon_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v against_o their_o will_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n owe_v not_o their_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o treason_n since_o the_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o succour_n and_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o we_o invoke_v for_o their_o prosperity_n the_o eternal_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o their_o empire_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o who_o alone_o be_v above_o they_o and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a they_o be_v great_a only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o he_o ideo_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la coelo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v this_o god_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a reign_n a_o faithful_a council_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o obedient_a people_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o emperor_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o than_o other_o men._n first_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enjoin_v they_o to_o it_o and_o second_o because_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o desire_v to_o retard_v those_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o genii_n of_o the_o caesar_n nor_o by_o their_o health_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o those_o genii_n who_o be_v only_a daemon_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o obedient_a and_o better_a subject_n than_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o have_v be_v say_v he_o but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v find_v we_o in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o in_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o your_o temple_n alone_o to_o yourselves_o what_o war_n may_v not_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o undertake_v and_o with_o what_o resolution_n may_v not_o we_o carry_v they_o on_o though_o we_o have_v not_o near_o so_o many_o troop_n as_o you_o we_o who_o die_v daily_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n among_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o to_o kill_v other_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la magis_fw-la liceret_fw-la occidi_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o heathen_n object_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n can_v cause_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o ambition_n nor_o pretension_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o form_v any_o party_n against_o the_o government_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o than_o state-affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o assembly_n we_o make_v up_o say_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n we_o assemble_v ourselves_o and_o compose_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o body_n of_o a_o army_n to_o force_v heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violence_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o the_o retard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o our_o different_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o our_o duty_n these_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v for_o the_o preserve_a our_o faith_n the_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o regulate_v our_o manner_n by_o the_o meditation_n upon_o its_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n that_o the_o necessary_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v give_v with_o all_o the_o equity_n and_o circumspection_n imaginable_a because_o those_o who_o pass_v judgement_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o almighty_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n of_o god_n future_a judgement_n against_o any_o one_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n those_o who_o preside_v among_o we_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o such_o who_o probity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o pure_a virtue_n for_o all_o those_o concern_v which_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o price_n if_o we_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o treasure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n dishonourable_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o any_o account_n every_o one_o contribute_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n what_o alm_n he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o do_v month_o none_o be_v compel_v every_o one_o give_v free_o what_o he_o will_n these_o contribution_n be_v the_o contribution_n of_o piety_n for_o we_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o in_o make_v merry_a meeting_n or_o in_o other_o unnecessary_a expense_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o bury_v orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n to_o relieve_v old_a man_n and_o infirm_a person_n to_o assist_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o island_n or_o condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n or_o confine_v in_o prison_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o all_o call_v ourselves_o brethren_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v
christ._n which_o he_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v arise_v from_o their_o confound_v his_o last_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o first_o come_v wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o men._n although_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o tertullian_n have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v design_v against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o against_o some_o particular_a heresy_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o prescription_n or_o rather_o of_o praescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n because_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o show_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v foretell_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n by_o person_n but_o of_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la after_o have_v give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v say_v he_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n nor_o to_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o what_o another_o have_v invent_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o founder_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o any_o far_a than_o as_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o urge_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v after_o have_v admit_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confute_v they_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o corrupt_v they_o or_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a he_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o better_a purpose_n to_o understand_v perfect_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o go_v back_o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o must_v be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n he_o far_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o any_o date_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a have_v lay_v down_o this_o infallible_a rule_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n can_v reckon_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n yet_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_a discover_v that_o they_o invent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v that_o last_o their_o discipline_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v absolute_o humane_a and_o earthly_a without_o order_n and_o without_o rule_n render_v they_o every_o way_n contemptible_a i_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o work_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o ânly_o proper_a to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o to_o disprove_v all_o those_o that_o spring_v âp_v afterward_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o work_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o âre_n now_o extinct_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o compose_v against_o martion_n which_o be_v diside_v into_o five_o book_n this_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n the_o âe_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o create_v the_o world_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o first_o ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v âe_z law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o martion_n reject_v he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n âhese_fw-mi be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o martion_n be_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o ââ¦at_fw-mi god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o auââor_n of_o all_o good_n after_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o
be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o corporeal_a bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o sustenance_n every_o day_n unless_o we_o carry_v our_o desire_n far_a that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trepass_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o trespass_n continual_o and_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o law_n not_o to_o obtain_v remission_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n the_o trespass_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o we_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n we_o intimate_v that_o our_o enemy_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o tempt_v we_o and_o that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o for_o two_o reason_n either_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o try_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n conclude_v at_o last_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o of_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o more_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o by_o his_o example_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o since_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n pray_v often_o certain_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n be_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v vigilancy_n and_o attention_n in_o our_o devotion_n exhort_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a he_o to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o to_o banish_v all_o carnal_a thought_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o impress_v the_o great_a authority_n upon_o this_o exhortation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n repeat_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o part_n he_o advise_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o vain_a barren_a prayer_n but_o to_o join_v alm_n give_v and_o other_o action_n of_o piety_n to_o they_o and_o last_o in_o the_o seven_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a hour_n to_o pray_v in_o he_o conclude_v with_o affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o since_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n will_v procure_v for_o they_o one_o day_n everlasting_a happiness_n they_o ought_v even_o now_o to_o begin_v to_o thank_v god_n this_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v so_o high_o approve_v by_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o book_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o read_v it_o over_o careful_o and_o to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o saint_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o his_o law_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o this_o do_v or_o contain_v more_o formal_a passage_n to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n direct_v to_o fortunatianus_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n expect_v the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o excite_v all_o christian_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n courageous_o and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o cite_v those_o place_n that_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o those_o that_o show_v that_o we_o must_v only_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o three_o those_o that_o mention_v the_o severe_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n threaten_v to_o visit_v those_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o those_o that_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o easy_o pardon_v idolatry_n but_o punish_v those_o with_o death_n who_o counsel_v other_o to_o adore_v idol_n in_o the_o six_o he_o urge_v those_o text_n that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o enliven_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o those_o that_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o have_v once_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ambush_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o they_o no_o more_o but_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o that_o delivery_n in_o the_o eight_o those_o that_o recommend_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o nine_o those_o that_o show_v that_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n be_v send_v only_o to_o try_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o those_o that_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a since_o god_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o protect_v we_o than_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o eleven_o those_o that_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o and_o that_o good_a man_n always_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o text_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o find_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o treatise_n make_v by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o which_o he_o send_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o fortunatianus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v this_o book_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o train_n and_o exercise_v those_o soldier_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o observation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o best_a arm_n he_o can_v give_v they_o the_o treatise_n of_o mortality_n be_v compose_v 254._o compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o infection_n it_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o arabia_n then_o spread_v itself_o in_o egypt_n and_o africa_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o west_n it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a distemper_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o a_o common_a pestilence_n it_o begin_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n and_o last_v several_a year_n it_o rage_v with_o twice_o the_o violence_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o or_o 254._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a pestilence_n that_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o principal_o africa_n the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o show_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sickness_n or_o calamity_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o they_o since_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o rather_o to_o desire_v it_o since_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o unite_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o pestilence_n seize_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n since_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o both_o nay_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o difference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a complain_n and_o suffer_v his_o evil_n with_o impatience_n whereas_o a_o christian_a show_v his_o faith_n at_o such_o a_o juncture_n by_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o his_o virtue_n in_o bear_v every_o thing_n patient_o and_o his_o charity_n in_o help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o think_v the_o good_a dye_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a thing_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o deaconness_n also_o be_v very_a ancient_n as_o for_o the_o subdeacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n they_o be_v afterward_o institute_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o providence_n have_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pastor_n to_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n however_o as_o that_o in_o a_o exigence_n or_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o all_o church_n they_o live_v in_o great_a union_n together_o and_o preserve_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n by_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v their_o prerogative_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o council_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n man_n general_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n so_o likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_a and_o their_o bishop_n attribute_v great_a prerogative_n to_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v consider_v as_o first_o and_o its_o bishop_n as_o first_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o though_o they_o frequent_o consult_v he_o and_o his_o advice_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o blindfold_o and_o implicit_o every_o bishop_n imagine_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o have_v a_o prodigious_a respect_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n pass_v for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o esteem_v those_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v schismatic_n for_o who_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o any_o peculiar_a habit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n and_o careful_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o appearance_n of_o scandalous_a filthy_a lucre_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n gratis_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abominable_a crime_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n tithe_n be_v not_o then_o appropriate_v to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n maintain_v they_o voluntary_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o common_a between_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o the_o offering_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a the_o pastor_n never_o abandon_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o with_o infinite_a regret_n and_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o careful_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a and_o secular_a affair_n they_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o do_v not_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o interest_n or_o ambition_n they_o be_v extreme_o chaste_a and_o regular_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o wife_n they_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o marriage_n be_v never_o permit_v after_o ordination_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v allow_v to_o deacon_n monk_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o ascetic_a life_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o woman_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o solemn_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o christian_n forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o meat_n that_o be_v strangle_v or_o blood_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v idolothyta_n they_o fast_v with_o great_a rigour_n before_o easter_n some_o a_o long_o and_z other_o a_o short_a space_n according_a to_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o church_n beside_o this_o they_o ordinary_o fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n only_o and_o many_o of_o they_o spend_v these_o day_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v their_o station_n they_o likewise_o fast_v and_o mortify_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fast_v on_o sunday_n and_o from_o eâster_n to_o whitsuntide_n they_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o burn_v they_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o i_o have_v collect_v with_o all_o the_o brevity_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n some_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o the_o three_o age_n and_o other_o be_v only_o observe_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o extreme_o different_a and_o so_o often_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n positive_o concern_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o morality_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v as_o immutable_a as_o its_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v moreover_o this_o advantage_n that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v abundance_n of_o lewd_a wicked_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o morality_n who_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evangelic_n morality_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o rash_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o morality_n and_o to_o establish_v maxim_n opposite_a to_o it_o for_o there_o wasscarce_o ever_o any_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o question_n of_o morality_n they_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o model_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o heap_v together_o all_o the_o principle_n or_o head_n of_o morality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o carry_v the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o that_o they_o likewise_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o embracing_z the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o agreeable_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v just_a that_o those_o that_o be_v influence_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o real_o upright_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v all_o punishment_n imaginable_a rather_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v or_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o to_o wish_v ill_o to_o no_o body_n to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v we_o they_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_a alm_n to_o visit_v the_o poor_a to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n they_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centââ¦cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n âgree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâe_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâlusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
constantius_n which_o be_v common_o place_v first_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v five_o year_n after_o st._n hilary_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saturninus_n and_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o lucifer_n eusebius_n and_o paulinus_n which_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v in_o 360_o and_o so_o before_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o east_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o make_v st._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o that_o time_n it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o treatise_n against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o seleucia_n from_o whence_o part_n of_o those_o fragment_n be_v take_v which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o themselves_o the_o whole_a book_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o he_o write_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n as_o the_o preface_n sufficient_o discover_v this_o first_o part_n begin_v at_o p._n 430._o and_o end_n at_o 466._o of_o the_o paris_n edition_n in_o the_o year_n 1652_o and_o it_o contain_v the_o transaction_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n the_o second_o part_n take_v out_o of_o another_o book_n begin_v at_o p._n 466_o and_o contain_v what_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n afterward_o recover_v their_o liberty_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n st._n hilary_n assemble_v many_o council_n in_o france_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n in_o they_o he_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o oppose_v this_o design_n as_o well_o as_o paternus_n bishop_n of_o perigueux_n as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v pardon_v and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v own_v say_v sulpitius_n severus_n that_o our_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o st._n hilary_n alone_o for_o its_o happy_a deliverance_n from_o heresy_n he_o extend_v also_o his_o care_n as_o far_o as_o italy_n if_o we_o believe_v ruffinus_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n there_o by_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n find_v that_o st._n hilary_n have_v prevent_v he_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o ruffinus_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o st._n hilary_n labour_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o success_n than_o he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a and_o mild_a disposition_n and_o withal_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o every_o way_n qualify_v for_o persuade_v nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la hilarius_n viz._n natura_fw-la lenis_fw-la placidus_fw-la simulque_fw-la eâuditus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la persuadendum_fw-la commodissimus_fw-la rem_fw-la diligentius_fw-la &_o aptius_fw-la procurabat_fw-la a_o excellent_a remark_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o historian_n add_v that_o st._n hilary_n compose_v book_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v noble_o write_v wherein_o he_o clear_o discover_v the_o artifices_fw-la and_o trick_n which_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o deceive_v the_o too_o credulous_a and_o simple_a catholic_n last_o russinus_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o origen_n work_n that_o st._n hilary_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o chastise_v those_o that_o have_v sign_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n his_o book_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o force_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o relation_n for_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n hilary_n about_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 364_o a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o year_n itself_o in_o the_o year_n 364_o a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o baronius_n place_n this_o conference_n in_o 369_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n since_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n st._n hilary_n be_v dead_a before_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o conference_n bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o be_v declare_v emperor_n in_o 367_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n it_o appear_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n b._n xxvi_o that_o valentinian_n come_v to_o milan_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 364_o and_o go_v away_o soon_o after_o and_o therefore_o this_o conference_n must_v have_v heen_n hold_v in_o this_o year_n wherein_o st._n hilary_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v come_v to_o milan_n publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o oblige_v all_o the_o catholic_n to_o acknowledge_v auxentius_n for_o their_o bishop_n st._n hilary_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o arian_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o auxentius_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n who_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o catholic_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v by_o so_o sharp_a a_o accusation_n appoint_v a_o conference_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o the_o great_a mr._n of_o the_o palace_n between_o st._n hilary_n accompany_v with_o ten_o bishop_n and_o auxentius_n ãâã_d it_o this_o conââ¦_n after_o he_o have_v ândââvoured_v ãâã_d the_o dispute_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o jeâââ_n chââst_n be_v true_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o emperor_n think_v this_o profession_n sincere_a embrace_v his_o commuââ¦_n ãâã_d st._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d still_o continue_v to_o proclaim_v auxentius_n a_o heretic_n who_o mock_v god_n and_o mââ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ouâ_n of_o milan_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o disable_v to_o speak_v anâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o auxentius_n he_o write_v a_o tract_n against_o this_o bishop_n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 36â_n ãâã_d collect_v the_o commentary_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n that_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o council_n ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n where_o you_o will_v find_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o 366._o at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o finish_v his_o course_n in_o the_o yeââ_n 367_o year_n 367_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n in_o the_o year_n 367._o st._n jerom_n place_n his_o death_n in_o this_o year_n sulpitius_n severus_n say_v that_o he_o die_v six_o year_n after_o his_o return_n into_o gaul_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n b._n i._o of_o his_o hist._n ch_n 3._o say_v that_o his_o death_n happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o valeminian_n these_o two_o date_n fall_v out_o just_a in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o the_o one_o reckon_v six_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 360_o which_o reach_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o 367_o and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o valentinian_n reign_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n beside_o the_o work_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v because_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v also_o write_v other_o book_n some_o whereof_z be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o write_v a_o little_a tract_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o physician_n and_o sallustius_n the_o perfect_a wherein_o he_o have_v particular_o show_v say_v st._n ãâã_d in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n how_o far_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n can_v reach_v this_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o paganism_n he_o write_v several_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n who_o commentary_n he_o cause_v hâliodorus_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o follow_v more_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o origen_n
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâse_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâânt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosââ_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
divine_a wisdom_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o declaration_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o god_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v very_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o religion_n that_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n that_o they_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o explication_n which_o they_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o difficult_a subject_n to_o treat_v on_o for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sabellius_n will_v think_v that_o i_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o modern_a heretic_n will_v accuse_v i_o of_o admit_v two_o god_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ebion_n and_o photinus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n but_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n confound_v all_o these_o error_n the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o its_o enemy_n explain_v it_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o force_v it_o gain_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_o attack_v it_o be_v never_o more_o famous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v reproach_v it_o be_v never_o more_o powerful_a than_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v abandon_v she_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v than_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o throw_v any_o one_o out_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o when_o she_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o she_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o salvation_n so_o she_o gain_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o of_o discover_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v all_o heresy_n attack_v the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o attack_v the_o church_n they_o overcome_v one_o another_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o all_o quarrel_n about_o those_o error_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n sabellius_n for_o instance_n do_v unanswerable_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n arius_n confound_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o mutual_o conquer_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v always_o overcome_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o error_n by_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o beget_v of_o mary_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o his_o birth_n his_o nature_n his_o power_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o show_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o as_o his_o life_n must_v be_v innocent_a so_o his_o preach_a must_v be_v learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v pious_a without_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a without_o be_v holy_a his_o doctrine_n will_v want_v authority_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v shine_v more_o bright_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ut_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornetur_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la vivendo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v corporeal_o in_o we_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o five_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o by_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o those_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n continual_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o call_v he_o good_a master_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o call_v he_o good_a but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n as_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ask_v he_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v this_o notion_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v good_a he_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o good_a as_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v one_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n st._n
morality_n st._n jerom_n and_o suidas_n mention_n in_o general_a the_o ascetick_n of_o this_o father_n but_o sozomen_n ch._n 15._o of_o b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a photius_n vol._n 191_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la attribute_n to_o st._n basil_n the_o great_a rule_n small_a rule_n and_o their_o preface_n the_o ascetical_a book_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o all_o his_o ascetical_a discourse_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o monastical_a state_n and_o the_o renounce_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o three_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ascetical_a life_n the_o four_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o in_o some_o manuscript_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n about_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o add_v two_o other_o little_a discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n basil_n restore_v these_o tract_n be_v as_o preliminary_n to_o the_o great_a ascetical_a treatise_n which_o be_v his_o moral_n the_o ascetical_a book_n the_o great_a rule_n explain_v very_o large_o which_o be_v in_o number_n 55_o the_o little_a rule_n abridge_v which_o be_v continue_v unto_o number_n 313_o some_o canon_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o the_o monastical_a constitution_n to_o these_o book_n we_o may_v join_v his_o epistle_n to_o chilo_n and_o the_o follow_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o 411_o and_o some_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o monastical_a state_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o all_o these_o book_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o ascetical_a treatise_n be_v he_o but_o many_o adhere_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sozomen_n who_o attribute_n the_o little_a rule_n and_o also_o the_o great_a one_o to_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o ascetical_a work_n of_o st._n basil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o much_o probability_n that_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n ruffinus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n basil_n they_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o in_o short_a phâius_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o treatise_n for_o genuine_a even_o in_o his_o time_n they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o discourse_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o moral_n the_o 55_o great_a rule_n the_o 313_o short_a rule_n and_o the_o title_n of_o these_o rule_n this_o show_v that_o all_o these_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n and_o that_o they_o compose_v but_o one_o book_n entitle_v ascetick_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v not_o entire_a as_o to_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o precede_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o judgement_n they_o be_v distinct_a treatise_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o ascetical_a book_n the_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n ought_v to_o precede_v that_o of_o faith_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n the_o book_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o constitution_n be_v distinct_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o moral_a homily_n the_o first_o be_v that_o about_o fast_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n where_o he_o recite_v also_o some_o other_o passage_n which_o this_o heretic_n have_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o present_a the_o second_o homily_n of_o fast_v which_o erasmus_n have_v condemn_v too_o slight_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o by_o euthymius_n the_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n basil_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a the_o four_o homily_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o the_o five_o be_v concern_v thanksgiving_n which_o some_o have_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v st._n basil_n the_o six_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n the_o seven_o to_o rich_a men._n the_o eight_o upon_o famine_n and_o barrenness_n the_o ten_o of_o anger_n the_o eleven_o of_o envy_n the_o twelve_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o baptism_n the_o fifteen_o be_v upon_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v recite_v to_o laciza_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o humility_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o young_a people_n about_o read_v profane_a book_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o penance_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o panegyric_n which_o be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n julita_n that_o of_o st._n gordus_fw-la and_o that_o of_o st._n mamas_n there_o be_v also_o one_o upon_o barlaam_n a_o martyr_n of_o antioch_n but_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n than_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v recite_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n barlaam_n be_v hold_v in_o singular_a veneration_n than_o at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n the_o 24_o moral_a homily_n collect_v by_o simeon_n logothera_n be_v extract_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o latin_a discourse_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o advertisement_n to_o his_o spiritual_a son_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v neither_o the_o style_n nor_o genius_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n peter_n damian_n upon_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o grammar_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o grammar_n by_o a_o modern_a greek_a there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o but_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o this_o father_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o print_v by_o morellus_n the_o second_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o syriack_n and_o publish_v by_o masius_n the_o three_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o arabic_a by_o a_o maronite_n of_o mount_n libanus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n compose_v a_o liturgy_n as_o st._n proclus_n the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o leontius_n assure_v we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v positive_o affirm_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o father_n as_o he_o compose_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v and_o change_v in_o it_o as_o usual_o happen_v to_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la cite_v a_o famous_a prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o liturgy_n which_o now_o go_v under_o his_o name_n the_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v in_o photius_n judgement_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o very_a grateful_a manner_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o embellishment_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o agreeable_a description_n sublime_a thought_n curious_a and_o learned_a remark_n and_o solid_a reflection_n he_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n and_o yet_o he_o set_v off_o this_o explication_n with_o so_o many_o ornament_n that_o it_o be_v very_o delightful_a he_o resolve_v many_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o difficulty_n of_o moses_n relation_n he_o intermix_v from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o moral_a thought_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o homily_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o this_o work_n he_o describe_v it_o most_o eloquent_o and_o understand_v it_o in_o
spirit_n in_o homily_n 17_o upon_o baptism_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o homily_n 15_o of_o faith_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o homily_n 29._o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o go_n in_o homily_n 19_o st._n basil_n treat_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o difficult_a question_n why_o do_v the_o just_a suffer_v and_o why_o be_v there_o any_o evil_a if_o god_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o disease_n calamity_n pain_n and_o death_n be_v not_o real_a evil_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evil_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o that_o god_n expose_v man_n to_o suffering_n either_o to_o cure_v they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o last_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o deserve_a and_o moreover_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o disease_n pain_n and_o death_n because_o he_o create_v man_n free_a from_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o sin_n but_o why_o may_v some_o object_n do_v not_o god_n make_v he_o impeccable_a he_o answer_v because_o in_o order_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v obey_v he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o perdition_n by_o use_v his_o liberty_n amiss_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o 31st_o discourse_v which_o be_v of_o freewill_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a therein_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n that_o freewill_n can_v indeed_o choose_v for_o we_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o god_n only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o must_v therefore_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o refrain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o this_o fire_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o light_n may_v never_o fall_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o homily_n 25_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v by_o unite_n itself_o to_o the_o humane_a naure_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v all_o at_o once_o that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n joseph_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o she_o know_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n lose_v her_o virginity_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man._n he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o particle_n until_o that_o and_o from_o the_o character_n of_o first-born_a which_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o explain_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v persian_n that_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a star_n and_o that_o they_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n as_o because_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n very_o much_o diminish_v last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n he_o prove_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v well-instructed_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n their_o vice_n their_o passion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v their_o life_n second_o he_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o do_v good_a work_n he_o show_v afterward_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o but_o do_v not_o pardon_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a that_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ._n at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o most_o holy_a disposition_n lest_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o propose_v many_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v yes_o he_o be_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n remove_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o those_o that_o be_v impure_a purity_n be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v unclean_a st._n basil_n answer_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o precede_a in_o the_o four_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o seek_v for_o excuse_n nor_o pretence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 5_o that_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v punishable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o only_o by_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o by_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o advertise_v we_o that_o we_o must_v regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n before_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n any_o external_a worship_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o also_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o order_n and_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a men._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o treat_v of_o scandal_n he_o define_v it_o that_o which_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n or_o that_o which_o hinder_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
some_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o these_o thought_n fit_a to_o compose_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o they_o restore_v arius_n because_o they_o find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o after_o this_o protestation_n there_o follow_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a but_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n coexistent_a with_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v quick_o follow_v by_o a_o second_o make_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a a_o perfect_a be_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n and_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o different_a name_n but_o three_o subsistence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o will._n they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o age_n or_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n form_v like_o other_o creature_n these_o expression_n of_o be_v one_o by_o will_n of_o be_v a_o creature_n like_o other_o and_o some_o other_o like_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n render_v it_o very_o much_o suspect_v for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o it_o displease_v some_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o oblige_v theophronius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n to_o make_v a_o three_o confession_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o wherein_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n perfect_a god_n of_o perfect_a god_n who_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n hypostatical_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v nothing_o that_o can_v render_v it_o suspect_v but_o only_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a these_o be_v the_o three_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v be_v fair_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n at_o first_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o eusebius_n of_o edessa_n a_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n but_o this_o prudent_a man_n refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n they_o choose_v gregory_n and_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n to_o alexandria_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o church_n afterward_o they_o make_v 25_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_n reject_v they_o as_o be_v compose_v by_o arian_n yet_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o some_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v quote_v and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o contain_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a rule_n that_o ever_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v make_v some_o author_n believe_v that_o part_n of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v make_v by_o another_o synod_n but_o their_o conjecture_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o four_o 12_o and_o 15_o be_v make_v by_o this_o synod_n since_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_a reject_v because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o arian_n this_o be_v evident_a say_v i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o council_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o the_o collection_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o synod_n of_o antioch_n only_o which_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v this_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 341_o from_o another_o synod_n make_v up_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 342_o for_o this_o last_o be_v hold_v after_o st._n athanasius_n be_v acquit_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n send_v back_o the_o pope_n legate_n after_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v till_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 342._o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o julius_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n and_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o delivery_n of_o julius_n letter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o day_n which_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o julius_n have_v write_v to_o they_o all_o alone_a and_o have_v address_v his_o letter_n only_o to_o eusebius_n but_o above_o all_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o communion_n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v probably_n it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o synod_n that_o the_o four_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a save_v only_o that_o it_o omit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a they_o make_v it_o as_o st._n athanasius_n observe_v to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o one_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o second_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v never_o communicate_v and_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o forbid_v the_o hold_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o 3d._n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n to_o abide_v in_o other_o and_o ordain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o return_v be_v recall_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o detain_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n before_o they_o be_v restore_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o another_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o the_o 5_o be_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n despise_v his_o bishop_n separate_z from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v private_a meeting_n set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o call_v back_o again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n he_o can_v no_o long_o hope_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v be_v implore_v to_o chastise_v this_o seditious_a person_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n until_o he_o have_v
of_o his_o party_n he_o oblige_v also_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 366_o to_o agree_v with_o eudoxius_n but_o this_o bishop_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o public_o testify_v the_o sorrow_n he_o have_v for_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o singedunum_n compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n make_v in_o 366._o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o 366._o of_o singedunum_n of_o arian_n bishop_n 366._o true_a father_n god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n like_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n in_o divinity_n in_o majesty_n in_o greatness_n in_o power_n and_o in_o wisdom_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n displease_v ursacius_n valens_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n bishop_n who_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o they_o assemble_v at_o singedunum_n a_o city_n of_o moesia_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v to_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n it_o be_v dated_n december_n 16_o in_o the_o year_n 366._o germinius_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o father_n except_o the_o innascibility_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n beget_v before_o all_o age_n who_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o but_o beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o short_a he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n which_o have_v be_v former_o sign_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a assemble_v many_o council_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n 366._o the_o synod_n of_o 365._o &_o 366._o they_o hold_v one_o at_o smyrna_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n one_o in_o the_o province_n of_o pamphylia_n another_o in_o isauria_n and_o one_o in_o lycia_n these_o council_n write_v letter_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o be_v carry_v to_o pope_n liberius_n by_o eustathius_n the_o deputy_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o west_n to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n eustathius_n discharge_v his_o deputation_n approve_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o obtain_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o liberius_n he_o bring_v these_o letter_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o sicily_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n be_v approve_v and_o return_v afterward_o into_o the_o east_n he_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o illyricum_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o which_o declare_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o council_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n exhort_v those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o choose_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n either_o the_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o find_v they_o capable_a or_o the_o ancient_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o ordain_v for_o priest_n or_o deacon_n such_o person_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n or_o the_o army_n but_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o the_o asiatic_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a signify_v not_o only_o that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n eustathius_n be_v return_v from_o the_o east_n with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n 368._o of_o tyana_n 368._o come_v to_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o tyana_n in_o the_o year_n 368_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o jovian_n time_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o ââaith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n eustathius_n have_v read_v there_o the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n be_v there_o admit_v to_o communion_n and_o the_o anomaean_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o semi-arians_a a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o tarsus_n but_o the_o emperor_n valens_n hinder_v its_o meet_v there_o and_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o caria_n wherein_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v reject_v of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o know_v some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v between_o 370._o of_o gangra_n 370._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n other_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n place_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v because_o that_o eusebius_n who_o first_o sign_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v probable_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o predecessor_n of_o st._n basil._n who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 362_o to_o the_o year_n 371._o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la who_o under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o austere_a life_n establish_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v accuse_v first_o of_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o part_a wife_n from_o their_o husband_n second_o of_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v private_a meeting_n three_o of_o reserve_v the_o oblation_n for_o themselves_o only_o four_o of_o part_a servant_n from_o their_o master_n and_o child_n from_o their_o father_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n five_o of_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v habit_v like_o man_n sixthly_a of_o despise_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o observe_v other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n even_o on_o sunday_n seven_o of_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o time_n to_o eat_v meat_n eighthly_a of_o reject_v the_o oblation_n of_o marry_a priest_n nine_o of_o despise_v holy_a place_n and_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n ten_o of_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o part_v with_o all_o their_o good_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o twenty_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a condemn_v those_o who_o disallow_a marriage_n and_o believe_v that_o a_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v save_v the_o second_o thunder_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o condemn_v such_o as_o eat_v flesh_n except_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v the_o 3d._n be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v their_o slave_n to_o despise_v their_o master_n instead_o of_o serve_v they_o with_o respect_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n the_o 5_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n there_o keep_v the_o 6_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v have_v another_o than_o the_o public_a church_n who_o despise_v it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n perform_v without_o a_o priest_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a offering_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v the_o 9th_o be_v against_o those_o who_o keep_v their_o virginity_n not_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n but_o because_o they_o think_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n the_o 10_o against_o those_o who_o insult_v over_o marry_v person_n the_o 11_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o agapae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o 12_o against_o those_o who_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o singular_a habit_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o wear_v decent_a apparel_n the_o
and_o other_o poetical_a piece_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v piety_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n in_o dialogue_n titus_n of_o bostra_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o translation_n of_o three_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n book_n lost._n the_o four_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o all_o the_o four_n some_o other_o discourse_n supposititious_a book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n a_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o translation_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v by_o st._n jerom._n a_o translation_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n book_n lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 103._o peter_z of_o alexandria_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n quote_v by_o theodoret_n book_n iu._n chap._n 22._o of_o his_o history_n book_n lost._n a_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v whereof_o facundious_a cite_v two_o fragment_n lucius_z book_n lost._n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n some_o other_o treatise_n aquilius_n severus_n book_n lost._n the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v catastrophe_n euzoius_n book_n lost._n several_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a eighteen_o catechetical_a discourse_n to_o the_o catechuman_n five_o mystagogical_a lecture_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n supposititious_a book_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n austin_n st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n p._n 118_o 119_o and_o 120._o damasus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o father_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n a_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n anathematism_n send_v to_o paulinus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n against_o timothy_n produce_v by_o theodoret._n supposititious_a book_n a_o letter_n of_o damasus_n to_o st._n jerom._n a_o decretal_a epistle_n epigram_n epitaph_n and_o other_o poem_n st._n basil_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a 431_o letter_n of_o this_o saint_n three_o canonical_a letter_n to_o st._n amphilochius_n nine_o homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n a_o homily_n upon_o paradise_n a_o homily_n concern_v watchfulness_n upon_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n twenty_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n five_o book_n against_o eunomius_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o st._n amphilochius_n two_o book_n of_o baptism_n thirty_o one_o homily_n upon_o diverse_a subject_n three_o treatise_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n and_o another_o of_o faith_n ascetical_a discourse_n viz._n the_o great_a and_o lesser_a rule_n the_o book_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o constitution_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o monk_n a_o treatise_n concern_v virginity_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o genuine_a liturgy_n some_o other_o treatise_n supposititious_a book_n letter_n to_o julian_n and_o to_o apollinarius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n barlaam_n a_o discourse_n of_o consolation_n a_o admonition_n to_o his_o spiritual_a son_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n three_o liturgy_n a_o grammar_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a forty_o four_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n a_o letter_n to_o evagrius_n a_o letter_n to_o nectarius_n letter_n to_o cledonius_n entitle_v discourse_v 51st_o and_o 52d_o several_a poem_n a_o discourse_n in_o latin_a concern_v bishop_n 242_o letter_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n supposititious_a book_n the_o 47th_o 48th_o 49th_o and_o 50th_o discourse_n the_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o six_o psalm_n homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n twelve_o book_n against_o eunomius_n the_o great_a catechism_n a_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n address_v to_o simplicius_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o great_a abraham_n or_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n to_o ablabius_n a_o treatise_n to_o eustathius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o common_a notion_n two_o little_a treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n another_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o treatise_n to_o jerius_n of_o untimely_a death_n of_o child_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 179._o funeral_n oration_n and_o panegyric_n a_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o letoius_n letter_n to_o olympius_n letter_n concern_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o end_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n a_o letter_n to_o flavianus_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n and_o a_o entire_a commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n some_o other_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n supposititious_a book_n a_o latin_a treatise_n contain_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n write_v by_o nemesius_n st._n caesarius_n supposititious_a book_n dialogue_n upon_o several_a question_n in_o divinity_n st._n amphilochius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o synodical_a letter_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la several_a fragment_n quote_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o several_a author_n book_n lost._n several_a homily_n upon_o the_o scripture_n some_o letter_n supposititious_a book_n eight_o sermon_n publish_v by_o f._n combesis_n the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n maximus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a three_o letter_n book_n lost._n a_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n meletius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o proverb_n god_n have_v create_v i_o etc._n etc._n quote_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 73._o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n against_o heretic_n commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o the_o melchisedechian_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o providence_n a_o tract_n to_o euphronius_n against_o aristotle_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n book_n attribute_v to_o he_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o bear_v st_n augustin_n name_n priscillian_n book_n lost._n some_o little_a discourse_n matronianus_n book_n lost._n some_o piece_n in_o verse_n tiberianus_n book_n lost._n his_o apology_n dictinius_n book_n lost._n some_o little_a treatise_n ithacius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n supposititious_a book_n a_o book_n against_o varimadus_n faustinus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a seven_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_n false_o attribute_v to_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n philastrius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a canonical_a response_n book_n lost._n a_o letter_n to_o diodorus_n nectarius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o homily_n upon_o the_o holy_a martyr_n theodorus_n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n book_n lost._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n some_o homily_n and_o treatise_n siricius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o himerius_n the_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o the_o five_o to_o anysius_n the_o four_o be_v dubious_a sabinus_n book_n lost._n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o their_o acts._n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n book_n lost._n a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n theotimus_n
book_n lost._n short_a and_o sententious_a tract_n in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n book_n lost._n treatise_n of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o st._n ambrose_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n compose_v of_o nine_o sermon_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n upon_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n divide_v into_o 2_o book_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n not_o perfect_a two_o book_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o abraham_n a_o treatise_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o death_n a_o treatise_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n two_o book_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o book_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o fast_v a_o treatise_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o poor_a a_o treatise_n upon_o tobit_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o intercession_n or_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n and_o david_n the_o first_o apology_n for_o david_n a_o explication_n of_o twelve_o psalm_n viz._n psal._n 1._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o 43._o 45._o 47_o 48._o 61._o a_o book_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n divide_v into_o ten_o part_n three_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n three_o book_n concern_v virgin_n to_o marcellina_n a_o treatise_n concern_v widow_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n a_o exhortation_n to_o virginity_n a_o book_n of_o mystery_n two_o book_n of_o pennance_n five_o book_n concern_v faith_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n three_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n ninety_o two_o letter_n funeral_n oration_n upon_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n hymn_n for_o the_o office_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n book_n lost._n part_v of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o noah_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n whereof_o theodoret_n quote_v a_o fragment_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o philosophy_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n instruction_n to_o fritigildis_n another_o instruction_n to_o pansophius_fw-la cassiodorus_n mention_n some_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o trithemius_n supposititious_a work_n a_o second_o apology_n for_o david_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n several_a hymn_n upon_o festival_n all_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o forbid_v fruit._n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o mansion_n or_o encampment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n to_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o 29._o 34_o 35._o and_o 55._o letter_n the_o preparatory_a prayer_n for_o say_v of_o mass._n the_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o book_n of_o penance_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o brahmin_n st._n epiphanius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a the_o book_n against_o heresy_n entitle_v panarium_n the_o recapitulation_n or_o abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n a_o discourse_n of_o faith_n entitle_v anchoratus_n a_o treatise_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n the_o physiologus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n nine_o sermon_n dubious_a philo_z carpathius_n supposititious_a book_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o chronicon_fw-la or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n council_n year_n hold_v in_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o sinuessa_n 303_o supposititious_a acts._n of_o cirtha_n 305_o act_n in_o st._n augustin_n of_o alexandria_n 306_o  _fw-fr of_o elvira_n 306_o 81_o canon_n of_o carthage_n 307_o fragment_n of_o its_o act_n in_o optatus_n and_o st._n augustin_n of_o rome_n 313_o some_o fragment_n of_o its_o act_n in_o optatus_n of_o arles_n 314_o 22_o canon_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n sylvester_n of_o ancyra_n 314_o 25_o canon_n of_o neocaesarea_n 314_o 15_o canon_n of_o alexandria_n 322_o  _fw-fr of_o bythinia_n 323_o  _fw-fr of_o alexandria_n 324_o  _fw-fr of_o nice_a 325_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o decree_n concern_v easter_n of_o antioch_n 330_o 25_o canon_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n of_o caesarea_n 334_o  _fw-fr of_o tyre_n 335_o  _fw-fr of_o jerusalem_n 335_o a_o synodical_a letter_n in_o favour_n of_o arius_n of_o constantinople_n 336_o  _fw-fr another_o of_o constantinople_n 338_o  _fw-fr of_o alexandria_n 340_o a_o synodical_a letter_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o rome_n 341_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n julius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o 342._o of_o antioch_n 342_o three_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o 25_o canon_n another_o of_o antioch_n 345_o  _fw-fr of_o milan_n 346_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o cologne_n 346_o supposititious_a acts._n of_o sardica_n 347_o 20_o canon_n two_o synodical_a letter_n one_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n another_o by_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o sirmium_n i._n 349_o  _fw-fr of_o sirmium_n ii_o 357_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n of_o arles_n 353_o  _fw-fr of_o milan_n 355_o doubtful_a act_n take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n of_o bezier_n 356_o  _fw-fr of_o sirmium_n iii_o 357_o a_o second_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o antioch_n 358_o a_o letter_n to_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o ancyra_n 358_o a_o synodical_a letter_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o 18_o anathematism_n of_o sirmium_n iu._n 358_o a_o collection_n of_o prefession_n of_o faith_n of_o sirmium_n v._n 359_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n of_o ariminum_n 359_o a_o catholic_n definition_n a_o condemnation_n of_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n before_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o east_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n after_o his_o subscription_n of_o seleucia_n 359_o  _fw-fr of_o constantinople_n 360_o  _fw-fr of_o melitine_n 357_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o antioch_n 361_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o antioch_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n 362_o  _fw-fr of_o paris_n 362_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o council_n of_o italy_n 362_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n at_o antioch_n 363_o a_o letter_n to_o jovian_a of_o antioch_n 363_o a_o letter_n contain_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o lampsacus_n 365_o  _fw-fr of_o singidunum_n 366_o letter_n to_o germinius_n of_o illyricum_n 366_o a_o synodical_a letter_n confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o asia_n 366_o  _fw-fr of_o sicily_n 365_o  _fw-fr of_o tyana_n 368_o  _fw-fr of_o gangra_n 370_o a_o letter_n and_o 20_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n 370_o 60_o canon_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 360_o and_o 370_o  _fw-fr of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n 372_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o valence_n 372_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o four_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 378_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o western_a church_n sign_v in_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 381_o 382_o 383_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o 7_o canon_n of_o aquileia_n 381_o act_n of_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o saragossa_n 381_o 8_o canon_n of_o sida_n 383_o  _fw-fr of_o bourdeaux_n 384_o  _fw-fr of_o capua_n 390_o  _fw-fr of_o rome_n and_o milan_n 390_o  _fw-fr of_o sangarus_n 390_o  _fw-fr of_o
the_o five_o in_o his_o order_n be_v the_o last_o there_o the_o six_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o and_o the_o book_n concern_v fast_v be_v immediate_o after_o that_o dedicate_v to_o nicolas_n the_o monk_n that_o against_o the_o melchisedechian_o be_v lose_v this_o author_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o very_o little_a to_o the_o good_a work_n and_o free_a action_n of_o man_n differ_v therein_o from_o most_o of_o the_o ascetical_a writer_n he_o likewise_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o death_n but_o also_o from_o lust_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v as_o free_a either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v free_a from_o temptation_n and_o from_o passion_n and_o maintain_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gospel-admonition_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o precept_n a_o ordinary_a excess_n of_o spiritual_a men._n in_o short_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o among_o many_o true_a maxim_n there_o may_v be_v some_o stretch_v and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o book_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o original_a greek_a of_o these_o homily_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o mss._n of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o in_o some_o other_o as_o oudin_n have_v observe_v but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n 1624._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o another_o mark_n a_o deacon_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestine_n who_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n porphyrius_n of_o gaza_n relate_v by_o metaphrastes_n and_o by_o surius_n because_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o write_v any_o account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v unwilling_a to_o launch_v into_o a_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v be_v often_o shipwrack_v simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n successor_n to_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v s._n austin_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o exercise_v his_o part_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o milan_n simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v be_v to_o s._n austin_n what_o ambrose_n be_v to_o origen_n we_o have_v several_a exposition_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o s._n austin_n dedicate_v to_o he_o he_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o ask_v question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o yet_o instruct_v by_o his_o question_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n observe_v of_o this_o author_n s._n ambrose_n write_v several_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n of_o simplicianus_n concern_v some_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o bishop_n hold_v the_o see_v of_o milan_n but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o he_o die_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 401._o vigilius_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v several_a of_o this_o name_n history_n name_n there_o be_v several_a of_o this_o name_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a there_o be_v another_o of_o africa_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n mention_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n of_o his_o institution_n gennadius_n chap._n 51._o speak_v of_o a_o deacon_n call_v vigilius_n who_o write_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o tapsus_n in_o africa_n famous_a for_o his_o write_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o all_o these_o there_o be_v one_o vigilius_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n after_o philastrius_n one_o vigilius_n a_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n or_o agde_v but_o these_o name_n can_v be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o without_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n and_o history_n he_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n martyrdom_n trent_n bishop_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n live_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n because_o the_o 24_o letter_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o usuardus_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o consulate_a of_o stilichon_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 400_o and_o 405._o there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v in_o 400_o because_o in_o that_o very_a year_n sifinnius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilichon_n in_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o 405_o of_o jesus_n trent_n vigilius_n of_o trent_n christ_n to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n write_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 24_o among_o his_o letter_n gennadius_n affirm_v that_o this_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n write_v a_o letter_n or_o small_a book_n in_o commendation_n of_o martyr_n dedicate_v to_o simplicianus_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o barbarian_n surius_n mention_n this_o letter_n may_v 23._o and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o that_o simplicianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n milan_n milan_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o that_o simplicianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v the_o successor_n to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n this_o conjecture_n of_o miraeus_n be_v indeed_o probable_a this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o simplicianus_n a_o bishop_n he_o of_o milan_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o paulinus_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sisinnius_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gennadius_n have_v speak_v of_o simplicianus_n as_o of_o a_o author_n and_o bishop_n know_v to_o he_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o vigilius_n his_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o but_o only_o ad_fw-la quemdam_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la to_o one_o simplician_n which_o make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v but_o perhaps_o gennadius_n do_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o however_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n both_o live_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o simplicianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o sisinnius_n and_o his_o companion_n prudentius_n quintus_fw-la aurelius_n prudentius_n clemens_n be_v bear_v in_o saragossa_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 348_o 405._o 348_o in_o the_o year_n 348._o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o cathemerinon_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o salia_n for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v that_o place_n oblitum_fw-la veteris_fw-la i_o saliae_fw-la consulis_fw-la arguens_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la prima_fw-la dies_fw-la mihi_fw-la most_o author_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o aldus_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n possevinus_n and_o even_o labbée_v who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v consul_n in_o a_o city_n call_v messalia_n which_o be_v think_v by_o labbée_a to_o be_v marseilles_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n salia_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o philippus_n in_o the_o year_n 348_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o prudentius_n the_o consular_a dignity_n that_o belong_v to_o salia_n under_o who_o consulship_n prudentius_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 57_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o judge_n in_o two_o considerable_a prudentius_n prudentius_n town_n and_o then_o promote_v by_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o a_o very_a honourable_a office_n but_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 57_o year_n he_o resolve_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o compose_v of_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o some_o poem_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o himself_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o his_o poem_n the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o poetical_a work_n to_o the_o most_o whereof_o he_o give_v greek_a title_n be_v as_o follow_v psychomachia_n or_o the_o
disorderly_a people_n lest_o they_o teach_v she_o more_o evil_a than_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o let_v they_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v with_o box_n or_o ivory_n letter_n whereof_o she_o may_v remember_v the_o name_n ....._o she_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o love_v study_n and_o labour_n either_o by_o promise_v her_o reward_n or_o by_o provoke_v she_o by_o example_n if_o she_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a temper_n reprove_v she_o not_o too_o fierce_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o commendation_n to_o raise_v in_o her_o mind_n a_o desire_n to_o excel_v other_o and_o some_o trouble_n to_o see_v herself_o outdo_v above_o all_o have_v care_n that_o she_o be_v not_o disgu_v with_o study_n lest_o she_o come_v to_o hate_v it_o when_o she_o become_v old_a let_v she_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o choose_v for_o she_o a_o able_a master_n a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n who_o may_v take_v pain_n to_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v despise_v not_o these_o beginning_n as_o inconsiderable_a for_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o read_v and_o pronunciation_n be_v not_o teach_v alike_o by_o a_o skilful_a and_o by_o a_o wary_a man_n do_v not_o let_v she_o use_v herself_o to_o speak_v her_o word_n by_o half_n nor_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o handle_v of_o gold_n or_o purple_n the_o one_o will_v hurt_v her_o speech_n and_o the_o other_o her_o manner_n let_v she_o not_o learn_v that_o in_o her_o infancy_n which_o she_o must_v forget_v afterward_o ....._o evil_n be_v easy_o imitate_v and_o we_o often_o take_v up_o their_o vice_n who_o virtue_n we_o can_v reach_v her_o nurse_n shall_v be_v sober_a no_o tatler_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n ....._o let_v her_o clothes_n be_v modest_a convenient_a for_o the_o state_n for_o which_o you_o design_v she_o let_v not_o her_o ear_n be_v bore_v nor_o her_o face_n use_v to_o paint_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v her_o hair_n die_v fair_a nor_o her_o garment_n adorn_v with_o gold_n pearl_n or_o jewel_n unless_o you_o design_v she_o for_o hell_n fire_n ...._o when_o she_o grow_v old_a let_v she_o follow_v her_o parent_n to_o the_o church_n but_o never_o go_v out_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n let_v she_o keep_v to_o her_o chamber_n and_o never_o appear_v at_o feast_n or_o public_a meeting_n but_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v too_o much_o abstinence_n till_o she_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o strength_n lest_o she_o prejudices_fw-la her_o health_n let_v she_o take_v that_o which_o help_v necessity_n but_o not_o what_o feed_v luxury_n let_v she_o not_o be_v at_o musick-meeting_n nor_o hear_v musical_a instrument_n but_o learn_v and_o repeat_v daily_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o without_o her_o mother_n nor_o grow_v very_o familiar_a with_o any_o one_o of_o her_o servant_n provide_v she_o a_o wise_a prudent_a and_o virtuous_a governess_n that_o may_v show_v she_o the_o way_n to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o rehearse_v the_o morning_n hymn_n and_o at_o tierce_n sext_n nones_n and_o vesper_n let_v she_o pray_v and_o work_v night_n and_o day_n let_v she_o learn_v to_o handle_v the_o distaff_n to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n and_o spin_v wool_n let_v she_o not_o meddle_v with_o embroider_v either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n let_v she_o be_v modest_o clothe_v and_o sober_o feed_v she_o shall_v not_o fast_o excessive_o but_o observe_v lend_v regular_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o bath_n to_o these_o moral_a precept_n s._n jerom_n add_v a_o instruction_n for_o the_o study_n of_o young_a girl_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o except_v the_o canticle_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o the_o book_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o of_o s._n hilary_n he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v laeta_n to_o send_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o eight_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 411._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n one_o demetrias_n who_o be_v retire_v into_o africa_n and_o there_o have_v embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n have_v commend_v her_o grandmother_n proba_n direct_v she_o how_o to_o maintain_v her_o virginity_n by_o recommend_v to_o her_o several_a exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v penance_n moderate_a fast_v obedience_n humility_n modesty_n alms-deed_n prayer_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o work_v with_o her_o hand_n he_o advise_v she_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o nunnery_n with_o other_o virgin_n than_o to_o live_v alone_o but_o he_o will_v have_v she_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n he_o finish_v his_o letter_n with_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n may_v go_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n but_o s._n jerom_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o seldom_o he_o call_v penance_n a_o second_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n he_o observe_v that_o fast_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n that_o chastity_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v single_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n he_o admonish_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n but_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o say_v he_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v no_o recompense_n for_o work_n but_o a_o free-gift_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o his_o will_n or_o labour_n but_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o will_v be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o what_o depend_v upon_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o without_o god_n help_n velle_fw-la &_o non_fw-la velle_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la miseratione_n nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la at_o last_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n rather_o to_o bestow_v their_o estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a than_o to_o beautify_v church_n the_o nine_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n one_o salvina_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n nebridius_fw-la son_n to_o the_o empress_n sister_n though_o s._n jerom_n know_v she_o not_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o she_o at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o of_o her_o friend_n call_v avitus_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n with_o commendation_n of_o nebridius_fw-la who_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o in_o great_a employment_n and_o then_o advise_v his_o widow_n to_o render_v to_o her_o child_n what_o she_o owe_v her_o husband_n by_o give_v they_o a_o good_a education_n exhort_v she_o earnest_o to_o continue_v a_o widow_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o her_o behaviour_n he_o exceed_o blame_v second_v marriage_n and_o look_n upon_o they_o rather_o as_o tolerate_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o permit_v as_o a_o good_a he_o observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o riches_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v save_v provide_v he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a or_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o avoid_v sin_n he_o call_v penance_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o miserable_a he_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o sin_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n that_o such_o wound_n shall_v be_v prevent_v as_o can_v be_v cure_v without_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n to_o enter_v the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n with_o a_o sound_a vessel_n full_o fraught_v with_o merchandice_n than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o swim_v upon_o a_o plank_n in_o danger_n of_o be_v break_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o agitate_a sea_n salvina_n or_o silvina_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o gildo_n governor_n of_o africa_n who_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n after_o theodosius_n his_o death_n perish_v anno_fw-la 398._o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o dwell_v
the_o former_a he_o hold_v that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o free_v from_o sin_n without_o god_n help_n s._n jerom_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 411._o he_o handle_v the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o where_o he_o introduce_v a_o pelagian_a under_o the_o name_n of_o critobulus_n discover_v and_o establish_v his_o error_n and_o a_o catholic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o atticus_n confute_v they_o particular_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o dialogue_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o the_o sixty_o seven_o letter_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o theophilus_n to_o s._n epiphanius_n whereby_o he_o desire_v that_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o that_o island_n to_o condemn_v origen_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o egypt_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o eight_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n jerom_n to_o theophilus_n who_o have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v exact_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n s._n jerom_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o admonition_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o origenist_n since_o patience_n and_o meekness_n can_v not_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 398._o the_o sixty_o nine_o be_v from_o theophilus_n to_o s._n jerom_n give_v he_o notice_n how_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o origenism_n s._n jerom_n return_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o noble_a action_n by_o the_o seventieth_n letter_n and_o he_o commend_v he_o again_o in_o the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n theophilus_n acquaint_v he_o by_o the_o seventy_o second_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n of_o origenism_n the_o seventy_o third_n be_v from_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o s._n jerom_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o theophilus_n against_o origen_n and_o he_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o publish_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a upon_o that_o matter_n the_o seventy_o four_o be_v a_o note_n to_o marcelia_n the_o seventy_o five_o be_v against_o vigilantius_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o origenism_n he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o other_o letter_n and_o treat_v vigilantius_n very_o ill_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o seventy_o six_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n he_o repeat_v there_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o several_a place_n that_o origen_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o learning_n but_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o seventy_o seven_o to_o mark_n the_o presbyter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n torment_v he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o own_o three_o hypostasis_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o the_o seventy_o eight_o to_o pammachius_n and_o marcelia_n be_v about_o origen_n condemnation_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o theophilus_n have_v decree_v he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o 399._o the_o seventy_o nine_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o s._n jerom_n to_o s._n augustin_n s._n jerom_n send_v it_o by_o innocent_a the_o priest_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 419_o be_v send_v from_o africa_n into_o egypt_n to_o look_v after_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o s._n augustin_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o and_o alypius_n he_o congratulate_v their_o overthrow_v of_o heresy_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v time_n yet_o to_o answer_v what_o anianus_n pelagius_n disciple_n have_v write_v against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o very_o soon_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o eustochium_n death_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o palladius_n write_v his_o historia_n lausiaca_n in_o 419_o which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 420._o the_o eighti_v letter_n wherein_o he_o commend_v s._n augustin_n for_o the_o resolution_n and_o courage_n wherewith_o he_o have_v oppose_v pelagius_n heresy_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v on_o praise_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v commend_v in_o rome_n the_o catholic_n look_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o honourable_a thing_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o heretic_n hate_v you_o the_o eighty_o first_o be_v a_o note_v write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_v out_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o origenist_n about_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n s._n jerom_n answer_v the_o question_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o marcellinus_n governor_n of_o africa_n he_o do_v not_o decide_v the_o question_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n against_o rufinus_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o consult_v s._n augustin_n who_o will_v clear_v that_o point_n to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o complete_a the_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n because_o of_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o eighty_o three_o to_o oceanus_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n whether_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v but_o once_o before_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o bigamist_n and_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sacred_a order_n s._n jerom_n maintain_v the_o negative_a with_o abundance_n of_o wit._n in_o the_o eighty_o four_o to_o magnus_n s._n jerom_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a christian_a author_n that_o a_o christian_a author_n may_v as_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o profane_a example_n and_o profane_a author_n this_o letter_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a author_n to_o s._n jerom._n the_o eighty_o five_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o one_o who_o will_v have_v deacon_n prefer_v before_o priest_n s._n jerom_n exalt_v the_o priestly_a dignity_n which_o seem_v too_o high_a when_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o bishop_n i_o be_o inform_v say_v he_o that_o one_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n before_o priest_n i_o say_v who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o bishop_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v that_o priest_n be_v bishop_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n and_o widow_n shall_v by_o pride_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o those_o who_o by_o their_o prayer_n consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o produce_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n where_o they_o give_v to_o mere_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o lest_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o pre-eminence_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o divide_v for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o priest_n choose_v one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o seat_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o army_n choose_v a_o emperior_a or_o as_o deacon_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o to_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n do_v that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o priest_n if_o you_o except_o ordination_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o at_o rome_n than_o in_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n gaul_n britain_n african_n persian_n indian_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o world_n be_v big_a than_o a_o city_n let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o what_o town_n you_o please_v he_o be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o a_o bishop_n whether_o
and_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v very_o exact_o in_o a_o chronological_a order_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n to_o sulpicius_n severus_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n there_o he_o exhort_v sulpicius_n severus_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v without_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o blame_v he_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o barcelona_n and_o acquaint_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n upon_o christmas-day_n say_v he_o the_o people_n oblige_v i_o to_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n against_o my_o will_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o aversion_n to_o that_o dignity_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o porter_n order_n to_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o my_o design_n look_v another_o way_n so_o i_o be_v surprise_v and_o establish_v at_o that_o new_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o a_o ministry_n beyond_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o strength_n ....._o i_o can_v hardly_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o that_o dignity_n i_o tremble_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o office_n be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o weakness_n but_o he_o that_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o cause_v suck_a babe_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o i_o to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v i_o worthy_a who_o he_o have_v call_v when_o i_o be_v unworthy_a he_o add_v that_o he_o take_v order_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o barcelona_n so_o that_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n he_o invite_v he_o at_o last_o not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o easter_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o amandus_n a_o priest_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v write_v likewise_o concern_v that_o ordination_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o to_o alypius_n bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o his_o arrival_n at_o nola_n in_o the_o autumn_n of_o the_o year_n 394._o he_o commend_v there_o s._n augustin_n book_n which_o alypius_n have_v send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o loaf_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o union_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o eulogy_n of_o that_o bread_n when_o he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v that_o in_o receive_v it_o he_o shall_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n especial_o with_o s._n paulinus_n thus_o to_o send_v bread_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o union_n see_v the_o one_a four_o 45th_o and_o 46th_o letter_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 34th_o letter_n speak_v likewise_o of_o a_o loaf_n which_o he_o send_v to_o paulinus_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o we_o send_v unto_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o subject_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o charity_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o uberior_fw-la benedictio_fw-la fiet_fw-la dilectione_n accipientis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o s._n augustin_n he_o commend_v his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o alypius_n have_v send_v he_o it_o be_v full_a of_o expression_n to_o show_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v s._n augustin_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v advice_n for_o his_o behaviour_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 394_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o s._n augustin_n answer_v this_o last_o by_o the_o 27_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o italic_a letter_n s._n paulinus_n five_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o sulpicius_n severus_n wherein_o he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o love_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o exalt_v his_o conversion_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o own_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o surprise_v and_o wonderful_a there_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o of_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o roman_a clergy_n bear_v to_o all_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n either_o for_o their_o holiness_n or_o their_o piety_n and_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o withdraw_a far_o from_o rome_n he_o oppose_v pope_n siricius_n his_o proud_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o papae_fw-la urbici_fw-la superba_fw-la duritia_fw-la to_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o campania_n have_v entertain_v he_o by_o their_o frequent_a visit_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o know_v how_o he_o do_v the_o six_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 395_o wherein_o he_o express_v how_o impatient_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_z be_v the_o thirty_o first_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o 396._o he_o send_v paulinus_n word_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n paulinus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n acquaint_v romanianus_fw-la by_o the_o seven_o with_o his_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o news_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v licentius_fw-la romanianus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o prose_n and_o in_o verse_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o too_o god_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 396._o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o urge_v severus_n sulpicius_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o the_o twelve_o to_o amandus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o s._n paulinus_n his_o letter_n there_o he_o very_o elegant_o explain_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v holiness_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rest_v in_o one_o only_a righteous_a man_n who_o be_v then_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n return_v to_o corruption_n god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o shall_v come_v the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o that_o at_o last_o all_o mankind_n be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o vice_n that_o hardly_o any_o remedy_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o form_v man_n come_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v create_v he_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o have_v choose_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o proud_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o mighty_a thing_n of_o the_o age_n and_o at_o last_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o destroy_v death_n in_o we_o and_o restore_v immortality_n these_o be_v the_o main_a point_n explain_v very_o exact_o by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o that_o letter_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v both_o humility_n and_o a_o laudable_a pride_n that_o pride_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o neglect_v whatsoever_o seem_v great_a handsome_a and_o please_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n apply_v ourselves_o only_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o stoop_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o that_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o its_o foundatition_n but_o only_o such_o a_o littleness_n of_o mind_n as_o serve_v for_o lie_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n which_o make_v we_o loose_v our_o liberty_n and_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o vice_n which_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o weaken_v the_o pure_a truth_n by_o a_o base_a complaceny_n mend_n acii_n famula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la inimica_fw-la miscens_fw-la aqua_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la merum_fw-la aquoso_fw-la adulatonis_fw-la enervans_fw-la the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o pammachius_n upon_o
the_o nature_n of_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o they_o have_v boââ¦s_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 96th_o letter_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n show_v how_o little_a bishop_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v give_v to_o interest_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o catagnae_fw-la have_v buy_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n name_n with_o a_o sum_n which_o he_o recover_v though_o he_o have_v surrendered_n his_o own_o estate_n for_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o royal_a treasure_n boniface_n his_o successor_n not_o willing_a to_o benefit_v himself_o by_o that_o fraud_n declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o olympius_n surveyor_n of_o the_o building_n to_o obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n this_o gratification_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n olympius_n not_o be_v in_o that_o employment_n before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n which_o happen_v in_o august_n 408_o this_o letter_n can_v have_v be_v write_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o follow_v write_v whereby_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o see_v the_o law_n maintain_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stilico_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enemy_n know_v that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v enact_v free_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o be_v in_o full_a force_n after_o stilico_n death_n in_o the_o 98th_o to_o boniface_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o question_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n namely_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n can_v serve_v for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o the_o incredulity_n of_o parent_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o daemon_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o partake_v no_o long_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n represent_v outward_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v the_o effect_n that_o neither_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o godfather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o beget_v christ_n in_o each_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o resolve_v to_o live_v christianly_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o notion_n by_o several_a example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n have_v faith_n itself_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v very_o just_a if_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o consider_v something_o else_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o 99th_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lady_n italica_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n in_o 408._o in_o the_o 100dth_n letter_n st._n augustin_n intreat_v donatus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o have_v express_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o pathetical_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o meekness_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o curious_a word_n it_o be_v a_o more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a labour_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o forsake_v a_o great_a evil_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o by_o instruction_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o publish_v new_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o 408._o the_o 101st_o letter_n to_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n be_v join_v to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o music_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v by_o itself_o to_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o other_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o memorius_n desire_v this_o memorius_n be_v father_n to_o julianus_n who_o write_v afterward_o against_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v now_o a_o deacon_n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o letter_n the_o 102d_o be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v before_o the_o year_n 411._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v six_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o priest_n call_v deogratias_fw-la the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o like_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corruptible_a flesh._n the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o his_o come_n what_o be_v become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v among_o man_n why_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n come_v soon_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n supply_v that_o want_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o practise_v but_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o less_o perplex_v with_o that_o question_n than_o the_o christian_n answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n man_n will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o hilary_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o father_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n foreknowledge_n only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o god_n counsel_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o know_v those_o person_n live_v who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n nor_o suffer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o those_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n he_o expound_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o fail_v of_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o if_o it_o fail_v any_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
innocent_a i._o address_v his_o three_o letter_n 68_o f_o faith_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o good_a inclination_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o our_o freewill_n 163._o faith_n stop_v not_o at_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o natural_a thing_n 179._o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a desire_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n 203._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v his_o action_n with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o admire_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o submission_n 60_o the_o fall_v of_o great_a man_n shall_v teach_v the_o most_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a 171_o fast._n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 139._o fast_o of_o lent_n 20._o fast_v aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n 53._o fast_v consist_v not_o in_o a_o simple_a abstain_v from_o meat_n but_o also_o in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n 42._o it_o concern_v not_o the_o mouth_n alone_o but_o the_o ear_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ibid._n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o retrench_a our_o meal_n but_o in_o the_o reform_v the_o manner_n ibid._n we_o may_v have_v a_o reason_n for_o not_o fast_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o not_o correct_v a_o vicious_a habit_n ibid._n fear_v cause_n charity_n to_o enter_v but_o charity_n drive_v out_o fear_v 174_o flavianus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n successor_n to_o meletius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n 6_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n to_o who_o innocent_a i._o address_v his_o eight_o letter_n 69_o frequent_a communion_n 141_o freewill_n vide_fw-la will_n in_o w._n friend_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v 41_o g_z game_n of_o chance_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o blasphemy_n anger_n injury_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n 46_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n 59_o the_o life_n of_o s._n philastrius_n his_o predecessor_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n genesis_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 53_o gerontius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n drive_v from_o his_o see_v 8_o god_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 43._o god_n alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o our_o soul_n 133_o 148._o god_n be_v the_o source_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 154._o true_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 130._o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_a angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o make_v those_o apparition_n 194_o good_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o we_o 54._o man_n be_v not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o dispenser_n of_o their_o good_n 55_o grace_v of_o god_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n 133._o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o make_v we_o good_a be_v entire_o free_a 158._o twelve_o article_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v concern_v grace_n 163_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 71_o 91._o to_o implore_v it_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n 215_o greatness_n be_v like_a shadow_n and_o phantom_n which_o disappear_v after_o they_o have_v divert_v we_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o be_v as_o flower_n that_o wither_v away_o of_o a_o sudden_a at_o once_o after_o have_v spend_v their_o lustre_n 55_o h_n habit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n wool_n and_o flax_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n 54_o hatred_n be_v as_o a_o executioner_n that_o tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o those_o that_o harbour_v it_o 41_o heliodorus_n priest_n of_o antioch_n 123_o helvidius_n heretic_n disciple_n of_o auxentius_n 124_o heraclide_n deacon_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 8_o heraclide_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o that_o saint_n 9_o heretic_n those_o that_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v under_o penance_n after_o they_o have_v quit_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n 70._o the_o example_n of_o some_o ill_a catholic_n can_v serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o heretic_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 134_o historia_n lausiaca_n vide_fw-la in_o l._n honour_n how_o fine_a a_o figure_n soever_o we_o make_v in_o this_o world_n the_o end_n be_v always_o the_o grave_a which_o bury_v all_o man_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n 55_o humility_n the_o great_a action_n we_o can_v do_v and_o the_o most_o please_a to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 44._o humility_n unblamable_a that_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o its_o foundation_n hypaepae_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n 8_o ay_o jesus_n christ._n his_o divinity_n 16_o 19_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o book_n opinion_n and_o partisan_n of_o origen_n 61._o his_o quarrel_n with_o s._n epiphanius_n ibid._n s._n jerom_n his_o birth_n education_n and_o study_n 73_o 74._o pass_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o antioch_n ibid._n go_v to_o bethlehem_n ibid._n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n ibid._n return_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v to_o he_o 75._o his_o death_n ibid._n censure_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n his_o character_n 103_o impenitence_n final_a be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 158_o 174_o the_o incarnation_n if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o mystery_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wonderful_a if_o a_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a 155_o injury_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o revenge_v they_o nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o we_o but_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n 3_o injustice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o virtuous_a thing_n to_o suffer_v injustice_n patient_o than_o to_o give_v alm_n 13_o s._n innocent_a i._o successor_n to_o p._n anastasius_n 67_o interstice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n 209_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n joannites_n a_o name_n give_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n to_o those_o who_o remain_v firm_a to_o that_o saint_n during_o his_o persecution_n 10_o isaac_n a_o christian_a author_n once_o a_o jew_n 121_o the_o just_a god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o correct_v they_o 2._o to_o purify_v they_o 3._o to_o try_v they_o and_o this_o severity_n he_o exercise_v against_o they_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o father_n 59_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v that_o render_v we_o good_a but_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n 54_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 159_o justina_n empress_n favour_v the_o arian_n and_o persecute_v s._n ambrose_n 59_o k_o king_n wherein_o their_o happiness_n consist_v 188_o l_o lausiaca_n historia_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o address_v to_o one_o lausus_n 66_o libanius_n s._n chrysostom_n master_n in_o rhetoric_n 7_o liberty_n evil_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n 192_o 193_o life_n the_o present_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o journey_n a_o train_n of_o misery_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o country_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o end_n 48_o lord's-day_n and_o festival_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n 38_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a fix_v the_o heart_n on_o god_n which_o make_v we_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 39_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o greece_n 122_o lucian_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la to_o who_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o s._n innocent_n be_v address_v 70_o lie_v be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o with_o design_n to_o abuse_v 182._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n neither_o for_o our_o life_n or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o 183._o trope_n parable_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o lie_n ibid._n lust._n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v charity_n we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v and_o weaken_v lust_n 177_o m_n macarius_n a_o monk_n 123_o manner_n that_o young_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v 130_o mark_v the_o hermit_n not_o he_o that_o live_v under_o
monk_n many_o time_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o must_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o patience_n humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v try_v with_o denial_n and_o affront_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v that_o he_o give_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o go_v for_o fear_v that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o other_o monk_n they_o make_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o former_a garb_n and_o the_o abbot_n must_v give_v he_o another_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v entire_o strip_v of_o all_o nor_o will_v they_o immediate_o after_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o society_n they_o put_v he_o with_o a_o old_a monk_n into_o a_o apartment_n near_o the_o gate_n where_o they_o receive_v guest_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o a_o long_a while_n they_o put_v he_o under_o the_o government_n of_o another_o senior_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o novice_n there_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o subdue_v his_o passion_n and_o renounce_v his_o own_o will._n they_o oblige_v he_o to_o reveal_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o this_o senior_n and_o exercise_v he_o with_o the_o mean_a work_n to_o try_v his_o obedience_n they_o give_v he_o no_o other_o food_n but_o boil_a herb_n with_o a_o little_a salt_n but_o cassian_n observe_v that_o this_o austerity_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o practicable_a in_o the_o west_n these_o holy_a monk_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v whatsoever_o work_n they_o be_v about_o to_o go_v whither_o it_o call_v they_o although_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n they_o can_v possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o make_v they_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o least_o fault_n they_o read_v in_o the_o hall_n at_o dinnertime_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o hall_n they_o wait_v upon_o each_o other_o at_o table_n last_o they_o perform_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a cassian_n relate_v some_o example_n which_o seem_v incredible_a and_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o imitate_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o cassian_n institution_n which_o gennadius_n and_o photius_n have_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o distinct_a work_n from_o the_o eight_o last_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v upon_o another_o subject_a he_o teach_v we_o in_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n with_o which_o man_n be_v tempt_v viz._n gluttony_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n anger_n sorrow_n trouble_v vainglory_n and_o pride_n in_o every_o book_n he_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o vice_n show_v we_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o they_o propound_v example_n to_o confirm_v it_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v detest_v he_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o teach_v we_o fit_a remedy_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o they_o he_o maintain_v that_o without_o grace_n man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o use_v their_o endeavour_n but_o cassian_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o propound_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n as_o a_o example_n to_o the_o western_a and_o propose_v method_n of_o resist_v the_o most_o ordinary_a temptation_n he_o have_v also_o collect_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a abbot_n of_o those_o desert_n in_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o they_o cassian_n have_v make_v 24_o book_n of_o these_o which_o he_o entitle_v collation_n or_o conference_n the_o ten_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o julii_n of_o forum_n julii_n frejus_n and_o helladius_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o abbey_n build_v by_o castor_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o first_o and_o second_o contain_v the-discourse_n of_o moses_n abbot_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o soz._n of_o scetis_n soz._n schete_n in_o which_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n in_o the_o three_o the_o abbot_n paphnutius_fw-la explain_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n consist_v germanus_n the_o companion_n of_o cassian_n have_v put_v some_o question_n to_o he_o touch_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o freewill_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n even_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o the_o abbot_n daniel_n show_v of_o what_o use_v temptation_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v he_o teach_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o always_o own_v that_o without_o grace_n all_o humane_a attempt_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o five_o serapion_n discover_v the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n and_o teach_v we_o fit_a remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v against_o they_o in_o the_o six_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v a_o cell_n between_o the_o desert_n of_o scythia_n and_o nitria_n endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o question_n which_o cassian_n have_v propound_v why_o god_n do_v permit_v that_o the_o monk_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o arabian_n treat_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o abbot_n serenus_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o conference_n the_o various_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o stratagem_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o sin_n they_o can_v force_v or_o constrain_v it_o but_o they_o stir_v it_o up_o to_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o guess_v at_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n every_o evil_a spirit_n be_v appoint_v to_o excite_v some_o passion_n they_o know_v one_o another_o design_n to_o do_v man_n a_o mischief_n yet_o they_o can_v possess_v he_o without_o the_o divine_a permission_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n drive_v they_o away_o they_o can_v not_o possess_v man_n body_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v to_o punish_v some_o fault_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v torment_v in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o his_o power_n by_o vice_n we_o ought_v to_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v torment_v by_o devil_n serenus_n think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v whole_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o devil_n but_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o large_o in_o the_o 18_o conference_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v subtle_a airy_a body_n and_o every_o man_n have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a conference_n be_v relate_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaac_n upon_o prayer_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o prayer_n distinguish_v it_o into_o 4_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o show_v for_o what_o person_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o fit_a season_n when_o we_o need_v they_o he_o afterward_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o private_a prayer_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v often_o accompany_v with_o tear_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o be_v certain_o hear_v the_o second_o conference_n be_v prefaced_a with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_v raise_v among_o the_o monk_n by_o the_o paschal_n letter_n of_o theophilus_n write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n cassian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o a_o gross_a sense_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o in_o our_o likeness_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o we_o and_o so_o do_v represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o publish_v on_o what_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n and_o this_o he_o ordinary_o do_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n upon_o which_o according_a to_o his_o remark_n they_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n baptism_n but_o also_o his_o nativity_n in_o egypt_n have_v give_v notice_n in_o his_o
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
greek_a and_o write_v latin_n well_o enough_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v he_o for_o use_v jingle_a word_n verbis_fw-la tinnulis_fw-la &_o emendicatis_fw-la this_o appear_v chief_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o age_n but_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o as_o sigibert_n have_v do_v with_o he_o that_o write_v the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age._n julian_n julian_n bear_v in_o apulia_n quality_n apulia_n bear_a in_o apulia_n s._n austin_n lib._n 6._o open_a imperf_n c._n 18._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la apulia_n genuit_fw-la because_o apulia_n bring_v thou_o forth_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o son_n of_o memor_n or_o memorius_n bishop_n memorius_n memorius_n s._n austin_n in_o let_v 30._o paulinus_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o julian_n m._n mercator_n this_o last_o upbraid_v julian_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o memor_n and_o julienna_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o bastard_n he_o also_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n memorius_n be_v bishop_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o julienna_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aemilius_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n name_v ja._n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o s._n austin_n write_v his_o thirty_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n where_o he_o give_v a_o commendation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v ordain_v 417._o ordain_v ordain_v m._n mercator_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n innocent_a that_o ordain_v he_o in_o 408._o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v young_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v before_o 416._o for_o innocent_a die_v in_o 417._o in_o 416._o by_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n of_o eclane_n fringent_a eclane_n of_o eclane_n some_o have_v read_v celane_n but_o it_o be_v eclane_n the_o testimony_n of_o mercator_n full_o determine_v this_o point_n of_o history_n this_o city_n be_v near_o the_o lake_n ampsanctus_n between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n distant_a from_o beneventum_n about_o twenty_o mile_n it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o time_n fringent_a a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n so_o long_o as_o this_o pope_n live_v julian_n do_v not_o discover_v his_o opinion_n but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o before_o this_o he_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v then_o compose_v any_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o what_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v before_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o s._n austin_n but_o we_o have_v considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o zosimus_n he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o coelestius_n in_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n he_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o cry_v down_o by_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o m._n mercator_n not_o long_o after_o he_o address_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n f._n garner_n have_v put_v out_o this_o julian_n own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n it_o be_v this_o which_o s._n austin_n recite_v in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n to_o bonifacius_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 418._o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o julian_n he_o write_v in_o 419._o four_o book_n dedicate_v to_o turbantius_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n he_o go_v into_o cilicia_n to_o find_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o there_o make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n mercator_n eight_o book_n dedicate_v to_o florus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n sometime_o after_o he_o withdraw_v from_o cilicia_n and_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o mercator_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n it_o may_v be_v he_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o be_v again_o banish_v from_o thence_o he_o retreat_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o atticus_n and_o afterward_o by_o sisinnius_n but_o nestorius_n a_o scholar_n of_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n favour_v they_o and_o send_v two_o letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o celestine_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o m._n mercator_n present_v his_o memoir_n against_o coelestius_n julian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o obtain_v thus_o much_o by_o his_o solicitation_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o constantinople_n they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v they_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o julian_n always_o remain_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o banish_v from_o italy_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o they_o under_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o die_v under_o valentinian_n i._n e._n before_o the_o year_n 455._o after_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o a_o famine_n and_o so_o draw_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v in_o sicily_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o teach_v a_o school_n and_o that_o this_o inscription_n be_v put_v on_o his_o tomb._n here_o lie_v in_o peace_n julian_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o epitaph_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o zosimus_n in_o m._n mercator_n lib._n subn_n c._n 6._o n._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 9_o n._n 3._o he_o own_v in_o these_o fragment_n that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o father_n garner_n in_o dissert_n 5._o par._n 1._o of_o the_o work_n of_o m._n mercator_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n explain_v among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o age_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n 2._o that_o to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a and_o perfect_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o natural_a sin_n or_o by_o whatever_o name_n else_o it_o may_v be_v call_v 5._o that_o the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o part_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n sabellian_o eunomian_o macedonian_n apollinarist_n and_o novatian_n to_o who_o be_v join_v the_o jovinianist_n such_o as_o assert_v that_o man_n justify_v by_o baptism_n can_v never_o sin_v next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manichee_n with_o who_o error_n he_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o he_o expose_v after_o a_o odious_a fashion_n they_o say_v he_o who_o defend_v natural_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n that_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o possession_n
he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n think_v he_o may_v take_v that_o place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n last_o if_o this_o fragment_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v genuine_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d allege_v by_o those_o that_o defend_v his_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n why_o do_v not_o facundus_n and_o liberius_n cite_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v bring_v no_o argument_n so_o authentic_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o leontius_n photius_n and_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o these_o two_o last_o have_v produce_v it_o likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o determine_v it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n if_o that_o work_n have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o theodoret_n have_v solemn_o curse_a nestorius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o change_v his_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o favourable_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o he_o he_o dislike_v he_o because_o he_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v the_o virgin_n since_o he_o have_v cite_v s._n cyril_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n condemn_v he_o why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o blame_v nestorius_n after_o he_o have_v heretofore_o commend_v he_o the_o different_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o make_v he_o speak_v different_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o describe_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o excuse_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o nestorius_n in_o that_o place_n and_o what_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v no_o stay_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o solve_v when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o first_o education_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodore_n but_o of_o his_o first_o instruction_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o retire_v as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o temper_n and_o government_n he_o never_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n more_o honourable_o of_o he_o in_o other_o place_n he_o excuse_v he_o here_o he_o blame_v he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o other_o either_o because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o some_o have_v against_o he_o or_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o anathematise_v he_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o book_n do_v not_o name_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a he_o content_v himself_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n among_o those_o principle_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o against_o the_o error_n of_o other_o heretic_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o this_o last_o book_n although_o he_o have_v rank_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o theodoret_n as_o he_o imagine_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n the_o 5_o objection_n show_v we_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n into_o a_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sporatius_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v supposititious_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o forge_a letter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o mistake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n to_o which_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o theodoret_n be_v join_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v genuine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o forge_v the_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n have_v not_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v for_o he_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o length_n this_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n what_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v in_o particular_a of_o every_o heresy_n for_o than_o i_o must_v transcribe_v all_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v relate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o a_o way_n very_o short_a clear_a and_o easy_a he_o have_v gather_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n out_o of_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n of_o alex._n origen_n eusebius_n of_o palestine_n and_o phoenicia_n adamantius_n rhodon_n titus_n diodorus_n and_o georgius_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n which_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o judicious_a than_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o pelagian_o nor_o origenist_n in_o his_o list_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 3d._a book_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o but_o into_o few_o province_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n be_v eternal_a simple_a and_o incorporeal_a infinite_o good_a and_o just_a omniscient_a and_o almighty_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o existence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n matter_n
subject_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v in_o that_o feast_n because_o all_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n priest_n to_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n priest_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o power_n have_v pass_v to_o all_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o god_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o because_o in_o choose_v s._n peter_n to_o entrust_v with_o his_o power_n he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o prototype_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n meet_v in_o all_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pray_v when_o he_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o last_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v still_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o assist_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o help_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v and_o among_o who_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o four_o sermon_n be_v almost_o spend_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o high_a man_n be_v promote_v in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v god_n require_v of_o his_o bishop_n such_o a_o universal_a charity_n as_o he_o have_v command_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impoââ¦le_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n well_o and_o that_o he_o must_v infallible_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n if_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v do_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n continual_o aid_v and_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o this_o anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o honour_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o constancy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o that_o small_a power_n which_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o roman_a for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o martyr_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o desert_n if_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o i_o say_v a_o ability_n to_o relieve_v man_n in_o distress_n restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n who_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o repine_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ãâã_d govern_v by_o his_o care_n or_o strengthen_v by_o his_o help_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v itself_o oblige_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o roman_a church_n ought_v more_o especial_o to_o ãâã_d all_o âââens_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v for_o he_o and_o make_v all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n ãâã_d his_o bounty_n that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v this_o day_n give_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v direct_v and_o intend_v the_o six_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o collection_n or_o contribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a upon_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o much_o commend_v almsgiving_n to_o we_o and_o show_v that_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o apostolic_a practice_n next_o there_o be_v nineteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o emberweek_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o ember-fast_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n that_o this_o fast_a in_o september_n be_v institute_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v just_o gather_v in_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o bestow_v a_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o abstain_v from_o they_o ourselves_o that_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o discharge_v man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o fast_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o fast_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o that_o fast_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o chief_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o almsgiving_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o give_v alm_n we_o lend_v our_o money_n to_o god_n upon_o usury_n that_o such_o usury_n be_v allow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o lend_v to_o man_n upon_o usury_n the_o ten_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n contain_v in_o they_o more_o of_o doctrine_n than_o morality_n in_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n some_o moral_a consideration_n the_o eight_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n contain_v some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o the_o twelve_o lent-sermon_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o benefit_n of_o fast_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v principal_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o catechuman_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o virtue_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o fast_v and_o chief_o almsgiving_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n that_o the_o whole_a lent_n and_o above_o all_o the_o last_o day_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o nineteen_o follow_a sermon_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n fruit_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n two_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o three_o upon_o the_o pentecost_n in_o these_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manes_n the_o four_o next_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o ember-day_n immediate_o after_o whitsuntide_n which_o follow_v that_o feast_n say_v s._n leo_n that_o the_o grace_n bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o mystery_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o that_o mean_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o sermon_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sermon_n of_o s._n leo._n he_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o though_o this_o feast_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v manifest_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o religion_n be_v first_o settle_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n become_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o extol_v the_o zeal_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o come_v thither_o first_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n he_o equal_v
by_o say_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o unfold_v the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v clear_o teach_v this_o point_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o because_o many_o believe_v that_o worldly_a good_a thing_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o man_n that_o can_v true_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v through-christians_a we_o be_v make_v christian_n say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o chrism_n now_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o live_v conformable_o to_o this_o call_v who_o be_v there_o that_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n who_o love_v his_o enemy_n hearty_o who_o utter_o forsake_v all_o who_o bear_v injury_n patient_o etc._n etc._n false_a oath_n murder_n lust_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n his_o way_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_n convince_v we_o that_o his_o main_a end_n be_v to_o declaim_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o age_n which_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o work_n he_o therein_o describe_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o elegancy_n possible_a the_o most_o common_a irregularity_n he_o inveigh_v particular_o against_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o profane_a sight_n he_o give_v a_o terrible_a description_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o african_n and_o âe_n affirm_v that_o as_o great_a as_o the_o calamity_n of_o africa_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o those_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n which_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n deserve_v in_o this_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n of_o carthage_n by_o gensericus_fw-la which_o happen_v in_o 439_o and_o of_o the_o war_n of_o lotharius_n against_o the_o visigoth_n in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o of_o thing_n new_o do_v which_o help_v we_o to_o fix_v the_o time_n when_o these_o book_n be_v write_v the_o four_o book_n of_o salvian_n dedicate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n contain_v a_o satyr_n against_o rich_a and_o covetous_a man_n and_o some_o important_a precept_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o give_v alms._n he_o bewail_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o general_a corruption_n of_o christian_n that_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v free_o offer_v the_o corruptible_a good_n of_o this_o life_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a riches_n in_o heaven_n change_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o and_o purchase_v immortal_a riches_n with_o present_a poverty_n but_o now_o covetousness_n lust_n theft_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o accompany_v they_o such_o as_o envy_n hatred_n enmity_n roughness_n lasciviousness_n drunkenness_n have_v come_v in_o their_o place_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v as_o much_o as_o the_o member_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a but_o their_o faith_n be_v less_o for_o where_o be_v now_o the_o singular_a beauty_n of_o all_o her_o member_n where_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o mind_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n further_o have_v describe_v the_o eager_a desire_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n have_v to_o gather_v great_a riches_n he_o confute_v the_o plausible_a reason_n and_o ordinary_a pretence_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o excuse_v their_o desire_n of_o wealth_n the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o child_n oblige_v they_o to_o gather_v wealth_n and_o get_v riches_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v their_o child_n without_o be_v rich._n must_v avarice_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o knot_n of_o kindness_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o must_v not_o condemn_v covetousness_n but_o that_o love_n which_o incline_v you_o to_o it_o how_o so_o do_v you_o condemn_v the_o affection_n which_o father_n have_v for_o their_o child_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v love_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v love_v they_o as_o god_n command_v we_o by_o give_v they_o a_o good_a christian_a education_n and_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n salvian_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o foolish_a pretence_n by_o which_o rich_a man_n attempt_v to_o cover_v their_o desire_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o man_n to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o their_o riches_n as_o they_o please_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o management_n and_o use_v they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o the_o misuse_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o put_v off_o our_o conversion_n or_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a till_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o sin_n out_o of_o choice_n but_o because_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o that_o alms-deed_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o who_o live_v ill_a and_o hope_v to_o buy_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o legacy_n which_o they_o give_v at_o their_o last_o gasp_n but_o may_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v through_o frailty_n or_o ignorance_n be_v real_o touch_v with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n when_o they_o know_v their_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o vice_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n that_o he_o can_v promise_v they_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v cruelty_n indeed_o to_o forsake_v they_o altogether_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o apply_v the_o last_o remedy_n but_o it_o will_v be_v also_o rash_a to_o promise_v any_o thing_n see_v they_o offer_v themselves_o so_o late_o to_o be_v cure_v that_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o cure_v their_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o almsgiving_n which_o must_v then_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o offer_v their_o wealth_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o tear_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n because_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v that_o also_o when_o they_o offer_v their_o substance_n to_o god_n they_o must_v do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o person_n that_o bring_v a_o present_a but_o with_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o debtor_n who_o will_v pay_v what_o he_o owe_v salvian_n have_v thus_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o sinner_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v alm_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o that_o this_o obligation_n reach_v to_o the_o righteous_a also_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o many_o benefit_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o be_v then_o the_o widow_n virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n the_o monk_n and_o clergyman_n oblige_v to_o give_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o the_o law_n permit_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o preserve_v their_o estate_n the_o law_n say_v salvian_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v allow_v then_o be_v not_o so_o now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v more_o liberty_n eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v then_o commend_v to_o we_o but_o now_o abstinence_n be_v whole_o preach_v up_o there_o be_v few_o fasting-day_n now_o all_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a fast._n revenge_n be_v then_o lawful_a but_o now_o we_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v a_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v permit_v she_o to_o be_v rich_a such_o virgin_n as_o give_v but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n be_v fool_n for_o the_o lamp_n go_v out_o because_o there_o be_v not_o oil_n enough_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o clergyman_n and_o bishop_n be_v
gennadius_n against_o antioch_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n those_o that_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v only_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n in_o it_o he_o oppose_v some_o proposition_n of_o st._n cyril_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o inconsiderate_o against_o the_o nestorian_n but_o they_o confirm_v and_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o timothean_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v impertinent_o and_o groundless_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n he_o be_v alive_a when_o gennadius_n write_v this_o he_o make_v sermon_n exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o without_o any_o preparation_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o write_v remain_v joannes_n aegeates_n aegeates_n j._n aegeates_n joannes_n aegeates_n segregatus_fw-la aegeates_n call_v also_o segregatus_fw-la a_o nestorian_a priest_n have_v compose_v a_o church-history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o nestorius_n divulge_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v depose_v and_o end_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o petrus_n fullo_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v noble_a and_o florid._n he_o relate_v the_o 3d_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n under_o dioscorus_n to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o thief_n but_o yet_o this_o author_n make_v it_o a_o holy_a synod_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o companion_n saint_n he_o also_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abuse_n and_o calumny_n the_o same_o john_n aegeates_n have_v also_o write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v promise_v 10_o book_n but_o photius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o have_v never_o see_v but_o five_o which_o begin_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o nestorius_n and_o end_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o p._n fullo_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o only_o some_o fragment_n recite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a tom._n 7._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 369._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o theodorus_n l._n 2._o p._n 563._o victor_n vitensis_n victor_n bishop_n of_o vita_fw-la a_o city_n of_o bazaâeum_n rather_o than_o of_o utica_n appear_v utica_n rather_o than_o of_o utica_n the_o ordinary_a edition_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o utica_n but_o it_o be_v through_o a_o error_n because_o utica_n be_v better_a know_v than_o vita_fw-la for_o in_o the_o best_a mss._n he_o be_v name_v vitensis_n in_o a_o ancient_a edition_n put_v out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o 1541_o he_o be_v also_o call_v vitensis_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o old_a book_n of_o rufinus_n church-history_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o collection_n of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1504_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o utica_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v africa_n florentinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v a_o city_n of_o the_o proconsular_a vitensis_n victor_n vitensis_n province_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o orthodox_n of_o africa_n under_o gensericus_fw-la and_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n this_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 427_o when_o gensericus_fw-la go_v into_o africa_n with_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n he_o make_v strange_a devastation_n in_o that_o country_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o waist_n by_o murder_n plunder_n and_o flame_n he_o chief_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o monastries_n which_o he_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n after_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o thousand_o torture_n that_o he_o may_v force_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o besiege_v carthage_n and_o have_v take_v it_o he_o banish_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n possess_v himself_o of_o their_o church_n he_o banish_v also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o italy_n take_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o 455._o be_v return_v into_o africa_n grow_v proud_a and_o insolent_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o victory_n he_o continue_v to_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n with_o great_a cruelty_n than_o ever_o this_o persecution_n continue_v 37_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n hunnericus_n do_v at_o first_o use_v they_o with_o more_o lenity_n have_v grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o the_o empress_n placidia_n that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o carthage_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o use_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o condition_n be_v never_o perform_v but_o yet_o they_o ordain_v eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o arian_n soon_o raise_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o send_v they_o a_o edict_n in_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o eugenius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o carthage_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o their_o doctrine_n this_o order_n be_v show_v eugenius_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o conference_n because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a concern_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n nevertheless_o be_v constrain_v to_o appear_v he_o do_v so_o and_o after_o some_o contest_v he_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v already_o prepare_v but_o this_o conference_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n king_n hunnericus_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o the_o orthodox_n which_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n have_v decree_v by_o their_o edict_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o banish_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o the_o isleof_o corsica_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 466_o of_o which_o 88_o die_v at_o carthage_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o isle_n corsica_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n upon_o who_o they_o lay_v infinite_a torment_n such_o be_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o african_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a victor_n of_o vita_fw-la who_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o this_o persecution_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o five_o book_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o affect_a style_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o several_a collection_n and_o publish_v at_o dijon_n in_o 1664._o by_o f._n chiffletius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n at_o colen_n in_o 1535_o at_o paris_n in_o 1541_o by_o the_o care_n of_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o 8vo_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la with_o baldwin_n note_n as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o p._n 675._o vigilius_n tapsensis_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o thapsus_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bazacium_n in_o africa_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v banish_v africa_n by_o king_n hunnericus_n byzacceum_n hunnericus_n under_o king_n hunnericus_n he_o be_v cite_v by_o theodulphus_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o the_o work_n against_o eutyches_n the_o city_n of_o tapsus_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n compose_v at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o young_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacceum_n as_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o africa_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o east_n infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tapsensis_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o oppose_v these_o three_o heresy_n but_o he_o do_v it_o ordinary_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v
evil_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o guess_v at_o they_o only_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a thought_n though_o god_n be_v always_o of_o good_a one_o that_o he_o never_o enter_v the_o soul_n but_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v do_v not_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a or_o better_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a man_n that_o sin_v not_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o continue_v righteous_a that_o no_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o catechuman_n obtain_v not_o eterternal_a life_n unless_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n because_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v accomplish_v by_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a profess_v his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o bishop_n he_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n do_v it_o before_o his_o pesecutor_n after_o this_o confession_n the_o catechumen_n be_v either_o plunge_v in_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n the_o martyr_n be_v either_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o he_o the_o person_n baptise_a partake_v of_o and_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o martyr_n die_v with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o baptise_a person_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o martyr_n abandon_v life_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o baptism_n and_o blot_v out_o by_o martyrdom_n this_o comparison_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o gennadius_n not_o yet_o speak_v of_o they_o almost_o all_o concern_v discipline_n or_o morality_n that_o repentance_n can_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o those_o who_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v with_o water_n only_o but_o with_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o to_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o person_n twice_o marry_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v nor_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v a_o concubine_n not_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o lewd_a woman_n nor_o the_o lame_a nor_o usurer_n or_o stage-player_n nor_o those_o who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n nor_o fool_n nor_o daemoniack_n nor_o simonist_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v keep_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v distribute_v the_o yearly_o revenue_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v it_o they_o all_o together_o that_o easter_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n be_v past_a and_o the_o full_a moon_n be_v over_o these_o be_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o 4to_o in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o with_o the_o learned_a note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o hamburgh_n 1614_o 4to_o this_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n there_o be_v more_o learning_n than_o judgement_n in_o this_o work_n for_o in_o it_o gennadius_n deliver_v many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n propound_v mere_a opinion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v many_o orthodox_n truth_n this_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n and_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o of_o faustus_n of_o ries_z and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n his_o style_n be_v plain_a clear_a elegant_a and_o clean_a i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o saint_n augustine_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n four_o new_a heresy_n viz._n the_o predestinarian_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timothean_o this_o addition_n be_v find_v under_o gennadius_n name_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o st._n victor_n library_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n augustine_n book_n and_o hincmarus_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n nemesius_n aeneas_z gazaeus_n gazaeus_n nemesius_n aeneas_n gazaeus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o 487._o these_o yet_o dr._n cave_n place_n they_o very_o far_o asunder_o viz._n nemesius_n in_o 380_o and_o aen._n gazaeus_n in_o 487._o two_o christian_a philosopher_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n the_o first_o be_v nemesius_n who_o be_v common_o repute_a bishop_n of_o emesa_n he_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n divide_v into_o 45_o chapter_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o st._n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o it_o he_o confute_v the_o manichee_n apollinarist_n and_o eunomian_o but_o he_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n this_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o general_n and_o metaphysical_a proposition_n and_o division_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n particular_o he_o maintain_v that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v absolute_o free_a this_o treatise_n be_v first_o translate_v by_o valla_n who_o version_n be_v print_v in_o 1535_o and_o since_o by_o elle-bodius_a the_o same_o version_n be_v print_v with_o the_o greek_a by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1565_o and_o insert_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n printed_n at_o paris_n in_o 1624._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n more_o correct_v with_o useful_a note_n at_o oxford_n in_o 1671_o 8vo_fw-la the_o work_n of_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o abstract_a as_o nemesius_n it_o be_v a_o theophrastus_n a_o entitle_v theophrastus_n dialogue_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o mix_v his_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o please_a with_o many_o inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o with_o a_o abundance_n of_o curious_a story_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v soul_n to_o infuse_v they_o into_o body_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o though_o fix_v and_o certain_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n that_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o without_o body_n that_o man_n be_v very_o free_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o devil_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o deadman_n to_o trouble_v the_o live_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v the_o devil_n to_o fly_v that_o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n that_o dead_a man_n have_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n against_o the_o orthodox_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o late_o happen_v his_o treatise_n be_v translate_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1516_o and_o put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n at_o paris_n in_o 1624._o and_o print_v since_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o wolphius_n at_o basil_n in_o 1560._o translate_v by_o casp._n barthius_n and_o print_v at_o lipswich_n in_o 1658_o 4to_o with_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n who_o be_v another_o christian_a philosopher_n but_o more_o modern_a for_o he_o flourish_v about_o 536._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n cyzicenus_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o bear_v gelasius_n name_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v of_o cyzicum_n and_o that_o he_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n orthodox_n emperor_n basiliscus_n depose_v zeno_n ann._n 476._o &_o reign_v not_o quite_o two_o year_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o therefore_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n basiliscus_n against_o the_o orthodox_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o work_n he_o think_v at_o first_o that_o all_o his_o business_n have_v be_v to_o copy_n out_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o heretofore_o have_v belong_v to_o dalmatius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o not_o find_v they_o perfect_a he_o be_v force_v to_o add_v several_a thing_n to_o they_o relate_v by_o
not_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o province_n but_o the_o council_n and_o that_o since_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v late_o come_v to_o constantinople_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o city_n have_v send_v it_o to_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v sign_v it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o metropolis_n photius_n complain_v that_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v ordination_n in_o his_o province_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o mandate_n in_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v excommunicate_v for_o 126_o day_n anatolius_n who_o this_o charge_n concern_v say_v that_o photius_n have_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n hereupon_o the_o commissioner_n demand_v if_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o anatolius_n to_o send_v a_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n to_o photius_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o last_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n on_o this_o last_o head_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o obtain_v justice_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o present_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v a_o person_n absent_a anâtolius_n also_o make_v a_o very_a good_a defence_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o first_o head_n but_o can_v not_o justify_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o a_o bishop_n reprove_v he_o for_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o condemn_v the_o absent_a photius_n desire_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o his_o request_n be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n they_o read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o commissioner_n demand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o eustatbius_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o since_o he_o have_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v always_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o ordination_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o commissioner_n ask_v if_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n there_o can_v be_v two_o metropolitan_o who_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v in_o one_o province_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o the_o commissioner_n adjudge_v the_o right_n to_o photius_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n prima_fw-la and_o forbid_v eustathius_n to_o extend_v the_o pragmatick-sanction_n of_o emperor_n to_o it_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o determination_n the_o main_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o both_o of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o council_n judge_v that_o those_o who_o photius_n have_v ordain_v shall_v continue_v bishop_n although_o eustathius_n have_v rank_v they_o among_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n last_o sebastopolis_n last_o bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n cecropius_fw-la put_v the_o council_n in_o mind_n that_o to_o prevent_v such_o complaint_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o letter_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o what_o province_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o synod_n and_o the_o commissioner_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o next_o meeting_n which_o be_v count_v the_o five_o be_v hold_v octob._n 22._o the_o commissioner_n cause_v v._n act._n v._n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v compose_v the_o day_n before_o to_o be_v read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n oppose_v it_o the_o former_a do_v it_o so_o zealous_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o if_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v themselves_o whole_o to_o s._n leo_n letter_n this_o raise_v several_a acclamation_n among_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o some_o doubt_n concern_v it_o because_o dioscorus_n have_v condemn_v flavian_n because_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o definition_n do_v not_o distinct_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n anotalius_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v s._n leo_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v persist_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o this_o novel_a definition_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o be_v defective_a in_o several_a thing_n but_o other_o maintain_v strong_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o order_n about_o it_o he_o then_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v six_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o asia_n three_o out_o of_o pontus_n three_o out_o of_o asia_n three_o out_o of_o thracia_n and_o as_o many_o out_o of_o illyria_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n euphemia_n may_v compose_v a_o formula_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v satisfy_v he_o about_o it_o he_o will_v make_v they_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n when_o this_o order_n be_v come_v the_o bishop_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v read_v shall_v be_v approve_v make_v many_o acclamation_n the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o add_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n leo_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v without_o change_n confusion_n or_o separation_n have_v receive_v these_o preparative_n the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o compose_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n go_v into_o the_o chapel_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o council_n it_o contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n of_o s._n cyril_n synodical_a letter_n to_o nestorius_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o s._n leo_n letter_n after_o which_o they_o add_v that_o follow_v these_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n unite_v without_o change_n division_n or_o separation_n so_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o two_o but_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n conclude_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o those_o person_n be_v depose_v and_o accurse_a who_o ãâã_d daâe_n âo_o ãâã_d or_o propose_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o this_o council_n this_o confessioââ_n of_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d approve_v by_o all_o the_o world_n ãâã_d â5_n the_o empeâââ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v ãâã_d person_n to_o the_o council_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o his_o inâent_a iâ_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o condemn_v error_n that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o syââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d show_v his_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o proviâe_v for_o their_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d oâ_n ãâã_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o procure_v a_o firm_a union_n among_o all_o ãâã_d subject_n in_o the_o ãâã_d âaith_n and_o that_o those_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v some_o vi._n act_n vi._n year_n âânce_o by_o the_o coveââ¦_n and_o passion_n of_o several_a person_n shall_v be_v appease_v whole_o by_o this_o council_n afâer_o severââ_n applause_n give_v he_o actius_n read_v thâ_n confession_n of_o faith_n
of_o they_o these_o deputy_n not_o find_v that_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o expect_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o they_o address_v to_o they_o a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o without_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n they_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o who_o admit_v two_o nature_n will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o these_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o trinity_n continue_v the_o trinity_n still_o though_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v become_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o be_v make_v god_n but_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man._n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v regular_o condemn_v as_o to_o grace_n they_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v change_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v not_o by_o any_o necessitating_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o will_v since_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o will_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v call_v and_o another_o not_o that_o if_o god_n will_v effectual_o have_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n since_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o former_a city_n their_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v repent_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o principle_n some_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n celestin_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n they_o conclude_v with_o anathematise_v pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o julianus_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n about_o predestination_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v sign_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n john_n and_o leontius_n monk_n and_o by_o another_o john_n a_o reader_n they_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o approve_v their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v support_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o disgrace_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n employ_v st._n fulgentius_n to_o write_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o their_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n only_o who_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v in_o this_o letter_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v but_o do_v also_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v they_o without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o that_o proposition_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v they_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faâth_n upon_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a they_o confess_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o freewill_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o our_o freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o grace_n which_o set_v we_o true_o at_o liberty_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v proper_a for_o human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v create_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a but_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n he_o can_v have_v faith_n nor_o do_v good_a unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v animate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v therâ_n be_v some_o people_n who_o do_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n will_v avail_v we_o any_o thing_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n without_o grace_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o humility_n his_o mercy_n whole_o gratuitous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_v his_o justice_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v gross_o mistake_v that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o fulgentius_n use_v without_o commit_v any_o voluntary_a sin_n do_v confound_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v infallible_o save_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o oftentime_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n last_o that_o god_n who_o create_v man_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o predestine_v he_o faith_n justification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o that_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a ought_v constant_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o these_o person_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o
pope_n vigilius_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o subjoin_v to_o this_o letter_n the_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o nine_o anathematism_n against_o the_o precede_a error_n together_o with_o a_o ten_o against_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n menas_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v exact_o obey_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n report_v by_o evagrius_n b._n 4._o of_o his_o hist._n ch_n 38._o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o who_o pelagius_n resolve_v to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o be_v revenge_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o like_a artifice_n he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o acephali_n i._n e._n of_o the_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o empress_n theodora_n favour_v this_o party_n but_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o prepare_v to_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o acephali_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v this_o blow_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v for_o what_o be_v do_v against_o origen_n represent_v to_o justinian_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v reunite_v and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o anathematise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o his_o write_n to_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n have_v two_o design_n in_o make_v this_o proposal_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n by_o cause_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n to_o be_v anathematise_v also_o who_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o origenist_n the_o second_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o cause_v those_o person_n and_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v approve_v the_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o design_n imagine_v that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n in_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o many_o person_n by_o condemn_v three_o dead_a writer_n who_o reputation_n be_v very_o doubtful_a make_v no_o scruple_n to_o promise_n theodorus_n what_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v natural_o inconstant_a shall_v change_v his_o resolution_n when_o he_o shall_v foresee_v the_o scandal_n which_o this_o undertake_n will_v produce_v do_v cunning_o engage_v he_o to_o publish_v a_o edict_n contain_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o article_n we_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v which_o be_v afterward_o so_o famous_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o edict_n be_v publish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 545_o and_o be_v relate_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n p._n 683._o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o address_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a large_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o reunite_v all_o sect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n first_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o do_v very_o exact_o explain_v reject_v all_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o subjoin_v to_o it_o anathematism_n for_o condemn_v they_o yet_o more_o formal_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinarius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n if_o he_o have_v stop_v there_o his_o edict_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v last_o three_o other_o anathematism_n one_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n another_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o last_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la persanus_n now_o since_o these_o three_o last_o anathematism_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n which_o make_v justinian_n undertake_v to_o publish_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o because_o many_o scruple_v to_o condemn_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v dead_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v anathematise_v this_o he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o church_n have_v many_o time_n anathematise_v heretic_n after_o their_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anathematise_v arius_n and_o macedonius_n by_o name_n who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o name_v 3._o because_o the_o church_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n 4._o because_o theodorus_n have_v teach_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v he_o add_v that_o damasus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardica_n have_v anathematise_v the_o bishop_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v condemn_v domnus_n after_o his_o death_n for_o believe_v only_o that_o he_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n cyril_n have_v praise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v condemn_v he_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v praise_v he_o yet_o this_o will_v noâ_n justify_v he_o since_o many_o father_n have_v commend_v heretic_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o st._n leo_n who_o praise_v eutyches_n before_o they_o know_v of_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o theodorus_n be_v not_o to_o he_o of_o mopsuesta_n but_o to_o he_o of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n last_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o african_a church_n authorise_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o st._n austin_n have_v declare_v that_o if_o caecilian_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o catholic_n who_o shall_v leave_v their_o possession_n to_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v even_o after_o their_o death_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o his_o death_n though_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o impious_a person_n die_v in_o his_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v anathematise_v than_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n if_o he_o die_v under_o it_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o just_o practise_v with_o respect_n to_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n justinian_n do_v not_o only_o make_v this_o edict_n but_o will_v have_v it_o approve_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o he_o address_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a after_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n in_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o call_v council_n he_o bring_v
three_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la with_o a_o memorial_n a_o supposititious_a work_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o valerius_n agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o justinian_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n a_o letter_n to_o reparatus_n two_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n a_o supposititious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o anthimus_n st._n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n work_v lose_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n against_o the_o eutychian_o four_o treatise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o severian_n the_o second_o about_o divers_a quession_n the_o three_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o four_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o east_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n a_fw-la anonymous_n author_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n justinian_n genuine_a work_n many_o novel_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n a_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n john_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o five_o council_n two_o letter_n for_o inform_v against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n a_o treatise_n of_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n a_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n two_o letter_n about_o easter_n a_o letter_n to_o eugippius_n translation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o proterius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pacomus_n of_o a_o discourse_n and_o of_o two_o letter_n of_o proclus_n and_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n cassiodorus_n genuine_a work_n twelve_o book_n of_o learning_n a_o tripartite_a history_n a_o chronicle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o institution_n to_o divine_a learning_n a_o treatise_n of_o science_n and_o arts._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o act_n and_o the_o revelation_n a_o supposititious_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n st._n benedict_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n supposititious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n remigius_n sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n placida_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n maurus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n the_o order_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n silverius_n supposititious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n and_o another_o to_o amator_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n genuine_a work_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v acephali_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o euterius_n the_o three_o to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o four_o to_o justinian_n the_o five_o to_o mennas_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o to_o auxanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o nine_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o to_o aurelian_a successor_n to_o auxanius_fw-la the_o decree_n call_v judicatum_fw-la letter_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o council_n a_o write_v call_v constitutum_fw-la two_o letter_n publish_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n a_o letter_n to_o eutychius_n a_o constitution_n approve_v what_o the_o five_o council_n have_v do_v publish_v by_o baluzius_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n genuine_a work_n many_o homily_n a_o rule_n for_o nun_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n a_o letter_n about_o chastity_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o abbess_n about_o the_o government_n of_o her_o nun_n the_o testament_n of_o this_o bishop_n pontianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o justinian_n leo_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n childebert_n trojanus_n bishop_n of_o santones_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o eumerius_n about_o baptism_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o watch_v and_o sing_v psalm_n two_o letter_n one_o to_o justinian_n and_o the_o other_o to_o closdâinda_n aurelianus_n genuine_a work_n two_o rule_n one_o for_o nun_n and_o the_o other_o for_o monk_n tetradius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o rule_n for_o monk_n and_o nun_n arator_fw-la genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n a_o letter_n to_o count_n partenius_n justinian_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n of_o justus_n upon_o canticle_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o justinian_n upon_o divers_a question_n aprigius_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n aretas_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylena_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichaean_o a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n euthimus_fw-la facundus_n genuine_a work_n twelve_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n a_o write_n to_o amocianus_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 3_o chapter_n victor_n of_o capua_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o work_v lose_v the_o paschal_n cycle_n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o acephali_n work_v lose_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o acephali_n and_o nestorian_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n primasius_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n junilius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n liberatus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o historical_a memoire_fw-fr of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n victor_n of_o tunona_n a_o genuine_a work_n part_v of_o his_o chronicle_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 544_o and_o end_v at_o 565._o a_o work_v lose_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chronicle_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n paulus_n silentiarius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n pelagius_n i._n genuine_a work_n sixteen_o letter_n a_o fragment_n of_o many_o more_o agnellus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o armenius_n concern_v the_o faith_n leontius_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o sect_n contain_v ten_o conference_n three_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o euryche_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o piece_n allege_v by_o the_o eutychian_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o acephali_n some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n fortunatus_n genuine_a work_n four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n ten_o book_n of_o divers_a poem_n the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n a_o work_v lose_v the_o eleven_o book_n of_o poem_n bandoninia_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n rudegonda_n st._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o brunechildis_n martinus_n of_o bracara_n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n the_o way_n of_o live_v honest_o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n a_o version_n of_o some_o sentence_n of_o greek_a monk_n pascasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o some_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o greek_a monk_n joannes_n scolasticus_fw-la genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n gregory_z of_o tours_n genuine_a work_n ten_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n eight_o book_n of_o miracle_n or_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n the_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a course_n or_o the_o divine_a office_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o mass_n of_o sidonius_n a_o chronicle_n and_o abridgement_n of_o history_n gildas_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n supposititious_a work_n prediction_n the_o comedy_n entitle_v aulularia_fw-la evantius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o animal_n be_v impure_a ferreolus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o letter_n sedatus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysippus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pelagius_n ii_o genuine_a work_n
the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n and_o some_o decree_n supposititious_a work_n the_o first_o second_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n eulogius_n work_v lose_v six_o book_n against_o novatus_n two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n against_o timotheus_n and_o severus_n another_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n invective_n against_o theodosius_n and_o the_o caianite_n john_n the_o young_a genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n of_o penance_n two_o penitential_a book_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o leander_n john_n of_o biclarum_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 566_o to_o 590._o a_o book_n lose_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n of_o biclarum_n anastasius_n sinaita_n genuine_a work_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a way_n against_o the_o acephali_n book_n two_o of_o anagogical_a consideration_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n six_o sermon_n divers_a manuscript_n treatise_n supposititious_a work_n 154_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n evagrius_n genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n st._n john_n climacus_n genuine_a work_n a_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n contain_v thirty_o degree_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n john_n of_o raithu_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n a_o commendation_n and_o commentary_n upon_o his_o scale_n st._n gregory_z i._n genuine_a work_n twelve_o book_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 840_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o question_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n divide_v into_o five_o and_o thirty_o book_n and_o distribute_v into_o six_o part_n homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n two_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n a_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o canticle_n collect_v by_o the_o abbot_n claudus_n supposititious_a work_n the_o letter_n 54_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o 31st_o letter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n the_o memorial_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o phocas_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n the_o privilege_n of_o st._n medard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o antiphonary_n and_o the_o sacramentary_a paterius_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o book_n lose_v a_o three_o book_n st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil._n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n work_v lose_v two_o book_n against_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n letter_n to_o st._n gregory_n a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n address_v to_o his_o brother_n many_o familiar_a letter_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n work_v lose_v letter_n of_o licinianus_n a_o treatise_n of_o severus_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o about_o virginity_n dinamius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n a_o abbot_n eutropius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o unction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v biptize_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o spain_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n eustratius_n a_o genuive_v work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a andronicianus_n work_v lose_v two_o book_n against_o the_o eunomian_o lucinius_fw-la charinus_n work_v lose_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n metrodorus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n heraclianus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n work_v lose_v twenty_o book_n against_o the_o manichean_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n a_o table_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n the_o act_n and_o three_o canon_n for_o prevent_v the_o usual_a canvassing_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o symmachus_n two_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n a_o relation_n about_o king_n theodoric_n make_v by_o the_o council_n the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o council_n under_o symmachus_n act_n and_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n council_n of_o agda_n 47_o canon_n and_o 25_o add_v which_o be_v none_o of_o this_o council_n council_n i._o of_o orleans_n one_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n of_o tarraco_n thirteen_o canon_n council_n of_o gerunda_n ten_o canon_n council_n of_o epaone_n forty_o canon_n council_n i._o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n of_o lerida_n sixteen_o canon_n council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n six_o canon_n council_n iv_o of_o arles_n four_o canon_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n under_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n act_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o monk_n council_n ii_o of_o orange_n eight_o article_n concern_v grace_n confirm_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n council_n ii_o of_o vasio_n five_o canon_n council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o act_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n a_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n act_n of_o what_o be_v say_v there_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n one_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n of_o clermont_n in_o 535._o sixteen_o canon_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n theodebert_n council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n three_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n of_o barcelona_n ten_o canon_n council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n eight_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n v._o of_o orleans_n four_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodoret._n a_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o sixteen_o canon_n in_o the_o precede_a council_n council_n of_o tutella_n a_o letter_n of_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o this_o council_n council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n act_n of_o this_o council_n council_n ii_o of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n act_n of_o this_o council_n council_n v._o of_o arles_n seven_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o paris_n act_v lose_v council_n iii_o of_o paris_n ten_o canon_n edict_n of_o clotarius_n council_n i._o of_o bracara_n two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n hold_v at_o santones_n act_n lose_v council_n ii_o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o tours_n seven_o and_o twenty_o canon_n one_o letter_n council_n ii_o of_o bracara_n ten_o canon_n council_n v._o of_o paris_n act_n lose_v synod_n of_o antisiodorum_n five_o and_o forty_o constitution_n council_n i._o of_o mascon_n nineteen_o canon_n council_n iii_o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n act_n confirm_v donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n council_n ii_o of_o mascon_n twenty_o canon_n edict_n of_o gontranus_fw-la council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n act_n of_o this_o council_n three_o and_o twenty_o canon_n edict_n of_o the_o king_n council_n of_o narbo_n fifteen_o canon_n council_n i._o of_o sevil._n a_o letter_n to_o pegasus_n bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la council_n in_o arvernia_n act_n lose_v a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o six_o age_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject_a matter_n treatise_n in_o general_z about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a address_v to_o felix_n confession_n of_o faith_n by_o maxentius_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o giles_n the_o abbot_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o justinian_n a_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o against_o origen_n a_o treatise_n of_o zacharias_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o agnellus_n concern_v the_o faith_n treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n of_o avitus_n fragment_n of_o some_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o gondebaud_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o to_o king_n thrasimund_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n to_o the_o second_o question_n of_o monimus_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o he_o to_o monimus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o fabianus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n a_o
refute_v severus_n error_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n become_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o same_o subject_a be_v also_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o write_v direct_v to_o a_o lord_n named_z peter_z the_o 14_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 41st_o piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v also_o on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o arabian_n which_o spoil_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o scholastical_a tract_n of_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n direct_v to_o conon_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n to_o it_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o deacon_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o suffering_n attend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o 17_o be_v direct_v to_o julian_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o 18_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o george_n a_o nobleman_n of_o africa_n to_o some_o nun_n of_o alexandria_n engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monââhelites_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v write_v to_o pyrrhâs_n before_o he_o be_v patriarch_n and_o âad_v declare_v himself_o open_o against_o the_o church_n maximus_n ask_v he_o how_o his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n or_o operation_n in_o christ._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o divers_a private_a person_n be_v short_a than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o some_o moral_a or_o mystical_a discourse_n the_o five_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o athanasius_n name_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o s._n maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o author_n which_o have_v quote_v they_o under_o this_o father_n name_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o combefis_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o put_v they_o under_o maximus_n name_n and_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o theodoret_n as_o f._n garner_n pretend_v after_o so_o many_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o this_o where_o that_o mystery_n be_v handle_v after_o maximus_n genius_n scholastical_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n maximus_n church_n maximus_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mystagogy_n be_v consideration_n of_o the_o church-ceremony_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o world_n man_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o introitus_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o lesson_n signify_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o song_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o the_o gospel_n figure_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o his_o chair_n he_o represent_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o catechuman_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o door_n shut_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o sanctus_n be_v type_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a adoption_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n last_o the_o last_o of_o maximus_n his_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n set_v down_o under_o different_a title_n concern_v virtue_n vice_n woman_n '_o duty_n moral_a precept_n and_o maxim_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o comment_n or_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v print_v with_o dionysius_n work_n he_o write_v also_o some_o scholia_fw-la upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o petavius_n have_v publish_v a_o calendar_n for_o easter_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 641_o ascribe_v to_o maximus_n photius_n say_v this_o author_n have_v extraordinary_a well_o turn_v period_n but_o that_o he_o often_o use_v hyperbole_n and_o transposition_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a at_o all_o to_o speak_v proper_o which_o render_v his_o write_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kind_n of_o harshness_n of_o swell_a style_n which_o render_v his_o discourse_n unpleasing_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o ear_n that_o in_o his_o rhetorical_a figure_n he_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v neat_a and_o handsome_a that_o he_o tire_v out_o his_o reader_n with_o his_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a explication_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o one_o can_v see_v any_o coherence_n between_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n that_o yet_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o more_o accomplish_v that_o his_o very_a letter_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a epistoler_n character_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o that_o he_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o maxim_n mere_o moral_a last_o that_o the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n somewhat_o low_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o logic_n one_o may_v add_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n that_o maximus_n handle_v matter_n after_o a_o mere_a scholastical_a manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o reason_n as_o a_o logician_n that_o he_o give_v his_o definition_n term_n and_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o great_a big_a word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o be_v acute_a and_o close_a strike_v his_o adversary_n home_o and_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v very_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n of_o reason_v and_o dispute_v very_o free_a of_o speech_n stiff_a and_o firm._n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n original_a sin_n christ_n grace_n and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o be_v much_o give_v to_o mystical_a thought_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o scholastical_a mystical_a and_o speculative_a man._n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n against_o the_o monothelite_n wherein_o he_o refute_v anastasius_n anastasius_n those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o and_o two_o will_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o admit_v three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n publish_a by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1620_o and_o among_o maximus_n work_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n at_o lazica_fw-la anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n this_o a_o commissary_n or_o chancellor_n to_o a_o bishop_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n presbyter_n of_o gangra_n upon_o s._n maximus_n death_n there_o he_o anastasius_n anastasius_n quote_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n it_o be_v in_o anastasius_n collection_n and_o among_o maximus_n work_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n these_o two_o brother_n make_v a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conflict_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o find_v among_o anastasius_n theodorus_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n collection_n theodorus_n theodorus_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n of_o raithu_n to_o who_o maximus_n direct_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n write_v a_o tract_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n there_o he_o set_v theodorus_n theodorus_n down_o at_o first_o the_o error_n of_o manes_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinarius_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n about_o that_o mystery_n then_o he_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o those_o error_n he_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v revive_v by_o julian_n of_o halicarnassus_n and_o severus_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o father_n testimony_n but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o this_o last_o part_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o beza_n and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1576_o quarto_fw-la since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v
be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o council_n begin_v no_o author_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v or_o expel_v for_o that_o heresy_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o leave_v his_o see_n see_v george_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n be_v also_o a_o monothelite_n second_o put_v the_o case_n theodorus_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o dare_v have_v venture_v to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o though_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cross_v out_o his_o own_o name_n without_o substitute_v that_o of_o honorius_n and_o put_v even_o the_o case_n he_o can_v have_v take_v that_o resolution_n can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o about_o how_o can_v he_o falsify_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v how_o can_v he_o bring_v the_o emperor_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o cheat_n why_o do_v not_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o this_o falsification_n why_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v after_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n why_o do_v they_o not_o discover_v this_o imposture_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v bring_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n agatho's_n successor_n communicate_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n if_o they_o be_v corrupt_v when_o he_o bring_v they_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o corruption_n and_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n use_n they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v why_o do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v three_o honorius_n be_v find_v condemn_v in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 13_o action_n his_o letter_n to_o sergius_n be_v particular_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 14_o action_n his_o letter_n to_o sergius_n be_v again_o condemn_v as_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o 18_o action_n his_o letter_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o contain_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n as_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o same_o session_n he_o be_v condemn_v together_o with_o sergius_n anathema_n to_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n and_o after_o anathema_n to_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n if_o theodorus_n name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o honorius_n they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v he_o before_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n but_o after_o they_o last_o he_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unwarrantable_a than_o baronius_n conjecture_n four_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a the_o council_n itself_o own_v it_o in_o its_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o edict_n declare_v it_o agatho_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notary_n testify_v it_o in_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o agatho's_n successor_n assert_n it_o in_o three_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n new_o elect_v be_v to_o take_v and_o in_o her_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o two_o general_a council_n follow_v look_n upon_o this_o condemnation_n as_o true_a last_o no_o body_n ever_o question_v it_o and_o consequent_o baronius_n fancy_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o matchless_a piece_n of_o rashness_n you_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n whereon_o he_o find_v his_o bold_a conjecture_n the_o first_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pope_n agatho's_n letter_n which_o say_v the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v always_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o letter_n say_v he_o have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o after_o this_o they_o dare_v have_v condemn_v one_o of_o agatho's_n predecessor_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n if_o this_o pope_n letter_n have_v contain_v but_o that_o one_o point_n or_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v honorius_n this_o objection_n may_v have_v some_o strength_n but_o this_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o by_o in_o agatho's_n letter_n contain_v a_o long_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o council_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v on_o purpose_n only_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o western_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a their_o approbation_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o this_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o letter_n but_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendation_n which_o agatho_n make_v of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o strict_o true_a they_o ought_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o have_v refuse_v their_o approbation_n of_o his_o letter_n nor_o except_v against_o this_o place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o council_n call_v to_o decide_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v busy_v itself_o to_o wrangle_v about_o a_o commendation_n slip_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o pope_n agatho's_n praise_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o general_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o so_o all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o liberius_n and_o honorius_n do_v but_o weak_o defend_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o tolerate_v error_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o almost_o all_o agatho's_n predecessor_n and_o not_o of_o all_o in_o particular_a so_o that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o retort_v baronius_n argument_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o commendation_n of_o agatho's_n letter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o also_o the_o council_n approbation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o religion_n and_o piety_n he_o commend_v how_o dare_v baronius_n charge_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n with_o heresy_n perfidiousness_n and_o impiety_n since_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o agatho's_n letter_n as_o a_o most_o religious_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a prince_n who_o memory_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n among_o all_o nation_n but_o i_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o objection_n he_o make_v one_o more_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o solve_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o vindicate_v honorius_n but_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n honorius_n have_v approve_v sergius_n letter_n have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v neither_o of_o one_o nor_o of_o two_o operation_n have_v assert_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n have_v silence_v sophronius_n who_o will_v have_v defend_v the_o faith_n these_o fact_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o condemnation_n and_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n without_o furnish_v their_o adversary_n with_o arms._n the_o same_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v to_o justify_v he_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v also_o to_o justify_v sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o in_o forsake_v honorius_n they_o take_v the_o right_a course_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a for_o when_o they_o read_v paul_n synodical_a letter_n who_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o honorius_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
he_o do_v busy_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o west_n more_o than_o irene_n have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n they_o honour_v the_o statue_n medal_n and_o picture_n of_o princess_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o honour_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o answer_v it_o i_o say_v by_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n he_o answer_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v apprehead_n how_o a_o cloth_n and_o some_o colour_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o ãâã_d st._n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o picture_n as_o with_o relic_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o painter_n fancy_n to_o make_v folk_n believe_v that_o a_o picture_n represent_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o false_a god_n he_o ask_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v most_o resemblance_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a matter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o respect_v and_o if_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v more_o valuable_a last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a may_v indeed_o honour_v image_n without_o any_o abuse_n by_o refer_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o reverence_n and_o adore_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n as_o practice_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n he_o condemn_v a_o expression_n of_o constantiu_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o it_o be_v bad_o translate_v for_o whereas_o that_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n and_o adore_v the_o trinity_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o deride_v the_o instance_n polemon_n of_o picture_n the_o two_o next_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v in_o the_o 24_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o then_o thorn-busnes_a shall_v be_v adore_v because_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n fringe_n shall_v be_v adore_v because_o jesus_n christ_n heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n by_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o shadow_n too_o because_o st._n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o laugh_v at_o theodâsius_n bishop_n of_o myra_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o arch-deacon_n dream_n to_o authorize_v image-worship_n in_o the_o 30_o ch._n he_o confute_v several_a proof_n allege_v by_o the_o cooncil_n because_o they_o be_v take_v of_o apocryhal_a history_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o tax_v with_o impiety_n and_o folly_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o tell_v a_o monk_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v bawdy-house_n than_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v no_o wax_n candle_n ought_v to_o be_v light_v nor_o incense_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o image_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v compare_v those_o who_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n to_o heretic_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v their_o predecessor_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o these_o last_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o burn_a and_o destroy_v image_n he_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o another_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n before_o a_o image_n which_o burn_v several_a day_n he_o add_v that_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v last_o have_v deâided_v they_o for_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a because_o whatever_o be_v universal_a aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o province_n meet_v together_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n they_o establish_v some_o doctrine_n or_o make_v some_o rule_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o do_v be_v catholic_n and_o their_o council_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v some_o novelty_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o catholic_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v catholic_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n be_v universal_a all_o that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o new_a thus_o the_o synod_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v own_v it_o for_o universal_a these_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n by_o engilbert_n charles_n ambassador_n the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v the_o council_n have_v receive_v they_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o a_o write_v direct_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o first_o of_o all_o he_o vindicate_v the_o expression_n of_o tarasius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v those_o greek_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o defend_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n authority_n and_o history_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o censure_v in_o the_o caroline_n book_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o secundinus_n that_o image_n deserve_v some_o worship_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o almost_o every_o article_n but_o he_o make_v such_o application_n of_o several_a of_o they_o that_o very_o few_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o he_o vindicate_v some_o reason_n that_o some_o can_v hardly_o relish_v but_o about_o the_o end_n have_v report_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o image-worship_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o condemn_v for_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o reverence_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v god_n who_o he_o adore_v that_o likewise_o we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o image_n he_o add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v establish_v this_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v quite_o abolish_v image_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_a synod_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v image_n he_o have_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o charles_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_a
none_o the_o defender_n reply_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o and_o not_o all_o heretic_n since_o he_o approve_v of_o those_o that_o bonosus_n ordain_v the_o objecter_n insist_o upon_o his_o principle_n and_o demand_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o reprobate_n can_v be_v valid_a since_o the_o member_n can_v exist_v without_o the_o head_n and_o to_o urge_v it_o the_o far_o he_o ask_v to_o who_o formosus_n crime_n ought_v to_o be_v impute_v if_o his_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n the_o defender_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n come_v far_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o who_o he_o see_v settle_v on_o the_o h._n see_n then_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o anastasius_n and_o s._n austin_n that_o a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n effectual_o and_o consequent_o ordination_n the_o objecter_n urge_v the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o antipope_n who_o ordination_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o he_o re-ordained_n the_o defender_n condemn_v this_o action_n and_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n leo_n anastasius_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n that_o re-ordinations_a be_v no_o less_o faulty_a than_o re-baptizations_a the_o objecter_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v condemnable_a because_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v formosus_n ordinantion_n null_a be_v very_o great_a this_o inconvenience_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o defender_n he_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o great_a or_o small_a number_n but_o justice_n that_o his_o flock_n be_v small_a that_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v pardon_v a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o deluge_n people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o remain_v faithful_a under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n add_v to_o these_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o s._n athââ¦asius's_n time_n almost_o all_o the_o world_n embrace_v arianism_n and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a ââall_v ââ¦ber_v of_o person_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o do_v obtain_v the_o crown_n the_o ââ¦nder_n have_v assert_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o second_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o ãâã_d the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o objecter_n propound_v two_o difficulty_n against_o the_o proposition_n tâe_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o christianity_n who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o second_o be_v that_o clergyman_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o perform_v their_o function_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o be_v re-ordained_n the_o defender_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o a_o minister_n function_n be_v not_o like_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o this_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o restauration_n who_o have_v voluntary_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o no_o mercy_n have_v be_v show_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v do_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o require_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v null_a create_v new_a difficulty_n the_o defender_n strong_o maintain_v that_o superior_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o that_o which_o they_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o such_o case_n oblige_v not_o he_o take_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v and_o treat_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o it_o as_o wolf_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o convenient_a to_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o superior_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v remedy_v any_o other_o way_n and_o in_o fine_a insist_o upon_o the_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o aggravate_v by_o those_o that_o defend_v it_o he_o proceed_v yet_o far_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o regard_v the_o excommunication_n that_o be_v unjust_o pronounce_v he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o first_o treatise_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o see_v and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o they_o he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v depose_v so_o also_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o make_v he_o take_v never_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n be_v a_o cruelty_n and_o a_o unheard_a of_o violence_n that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o constraint_n he_o bring_v several_a example_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o depose_v who_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o he_o add_v that_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o first_o deposition_n can_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o obstacle_n to_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o pope-dom_a that_o only_a god_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v through_o ambition_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o so_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o neighbour_a province_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o piety_n except_o some_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o translation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o several_a other_o of_o who_o he_o make_v a_o long_a list_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n to_o the_o law_n propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n approve_v the_o first_o and_o condemn_v the_o second_o part_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n be_v object_v which_o forbid_v he_o who_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o clergyman_n in_o one_o church_n to_o pass_v to_o another_o he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o receive_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n he_o explain_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v translation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v through_o a_o kind_n of_o ambitious_a avarice_n or_o dominion_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o translate_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o see_n it_o be_v object_v that_o although_o formosus_fw-la may_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o those_o point_n yet_o the_o blow_v he_o have_v receive_v by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cover_v this_o objection_n much_o puzzle_v auxilius_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o essential_o distinct_a and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o famous_a passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v consecrate_a to_o make_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o consecrate_v he_o a_o priest_n anew_o but_o only_o add_v the_o episcopal_a title_n in_o like_a manner_n formosus_fw-la by_o his_o second_o ordination_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v before_o but_o only_o receive_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n this_o sophistical_a answer_n of_o auxilius_n do_v not_o excuse_v formosus_fw-la if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a but_o he_o maintain_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o instalment_n of_o formosus_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n but_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v by_o sing_v of_o prayer_n and_o be_v install_v with_o a_o speech_n proper_a for_o that_o occasion_n he_o add_v that_o none_o but_o his_o enemy_n and_o other_o that_o have_v a_o present_a quarrel_n with_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o second_o time_n who_o testimony_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o to_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n a_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v which_o may_v easy_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o ravenna_n have_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la for_o which_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n be_v
remain_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o to_o those_o treatise_n of_o ratherius_n be_v annex_v several_a sermon_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a be_v a_o large_a instruction_n upon_o lent_n he_o therein_o blame_v those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n either_o fast_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a time_n or_o else_o break_v out_o into_o excess_n or_o last_o break_v the_o fast_a on_o holy_a thursday_n and_o saturday_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o fast_v in_o lent_n only_o till_o noon_n that_o on_o holy_a saturday_n mass_n be_v not_o celebrate_v among_o the_o latin_n till_o about_o night_n and_o that_o they_o fast_v that_o day_n till_o mass_n be_v over_o but_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o begin_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o their_o lent_n be_v long_a after_o this_o he_o recommend_v prayer_n almsgiving_n and_o repentance_n and_o show_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v these_o into_o practice_n last_o to_o these_o instruction_n he_o add_v a_o dissertation_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n into_o which_o he_o perceive_v several_a of_o his_o priest_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o imagine_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o body_n by_o several_a argument_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o refute_v a_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o st._n michael_n sang_n mass_n in_o heaven_n every_o monday_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v his_o clergy_n to_o live_v regular_o the_o person_n who_o error_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o in_o this_o sermon_n accuse_v he_o either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o have_v deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o of_o have_v condemn_v the_o devotion_n of_o those_o who_o go_v every_o monday_n to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o incarnate_a wisdom_n have_v not_o eye_n hand_n or_o a_o body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o divine_a substance_n have_v none_o and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o hear_v mass_n but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o assert_v that_o st._n michael_n sang_n mass_n and_o superstition_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o st._n michael_n church_n on_o mondays_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o second_o discourse_n upon_o lent_n be_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n there_o be_v beside_o four_o sermon_n on_o easter-day_n and_o three_o on_o the_o ascension_n which_o likewise_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n of_o morality_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o ratherius_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n he_o write_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o conrade_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v sing_v mass_n that_o week_n or_o no_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o try_v he_o than_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v celebrate_v it_o on_o christmas-day_n declare_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o seldom_o or_o be_v who_o receive_v it_o often_o he_o add_v that_o be_v they_o to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o the_o one_o will_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o celebrate_v and_o the_o other_o from_o do_v it_o every_o day_n from_o this_o point_n of_o morality_n ratherius_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ask_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v whether_o he_o understand_v figurative_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n be_v real_a and_o not_o figurative_a so_o the_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n transubstantiation_n but_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o monsieut_n du_n pin_n leave_n this_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n the_o fallacy_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o the_o change_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n be_v reckon_v a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o only_o a_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o miraculous_a and_o show_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v which_o i_o presume_v no_o romanist_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o assert_v and_o as_o for_o âhis_v other_o argument_n to_o elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o vain_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v thing_n which_o contradict_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v above_o they_o the_o one_o we_o grant_v the_o other_o we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v above_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o contradict_v neither_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o only_o above_o but_o contradict_v the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n at_o once_o so_o that_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n be_v most_o orthodox_n whether_o we_o which_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v by_o faith_n receive_v very_a christ_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o or_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a transubstantiation_n benediction_n make_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o if_o the_o taste_n and_o the_o colour_n seem_v to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v here_o and_o that_o as_o the_o mud_n whereof_o man_n be_v form_v change_v its_o figure_n though_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o colour_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v yet_o we_o receive_v the_o real_a flesh_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n perhaps_o vanish_v after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n or_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o flesh._n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v over-inquisitive_a about_o the_o rest_n since_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o without_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v it_o foulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n speak_v of_o almost_o all_o these_o work_n of_o ratherius_n which_o we_o still_o have_v and_o likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v lose_v viz._n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o combat_n or_o the_o mental_a meditation_n of_o one_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o monk_n of_o lobe_n which_o he_o write_v during_o his_o
into_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o hither_o neither_o of_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v lanfrank_a answer_n they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v without_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o after_o lanfrank_n have_v answer_v these_o two_o objection_n he_o than_o raise_v two_o new_a argument_n against_o berenger_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a because_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o thing_n future_a than_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a figure_n than_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n if_o say_v he_o to_o berenger_n that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o maintain_v be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v the_o latin_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v all_o unanimous_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a you_o must_v say_v that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_n who_o dare_v to_o affirm_v either_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v speak_v still_o to_o berenger_n you_o and_o those_o who_o you_o have_v deceive_v object_n against_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o have_v increase_v and_o improve_v but_o that_o it_o afterward_o fell_a into_o error_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a answer_n of_o innovator_n which_o lanfrank_n refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o statute_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n make_v for_o the_o monk_n of_o england_n go_v under_o lanfrank_n name_n but_o father_n luke_n dachery_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o style_n benedict_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n which_o appear_v too_o remiss_a this_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o rule_n of_o which_o lanfrank_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o which_o have_v be_v augment_v by_o some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o modern_a date_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o monk_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o lanfrank_n letter_n be_v short_a and_o few_o but_o contain_v in_o they_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a letter_n lanfrank_n letter_n the_o three_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o archbishopric_a which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o order_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o likewise_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o herman_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v former_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n ix_o and_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v it_o again_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o he_o hinder_v he_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n to_o discharge_v his_o function_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o retire_v but_o do_v it_o voluntary_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o english_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o herman_n be_v flamand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o afterward_o leave_v both_o that_o bishopric_n and_o england_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n berthin_n that_o he_o return_v some_o time_n after_o into_o england_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n which_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v at_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sarum_n it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o retire_v the_o second_o time_n lanfrank_a likewise_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n this_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o incontinence_n and_o other_o crime_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n will_v âot_n appear_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o give_v âhe_v king_n liberty_n to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o court_n and_o give_v his_o resignation_n to_o the_o king_n lanfrank_a be_v not_o willing_a to_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v permission_n from_o rome_n he_o therefore_o desire_v it_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o about_o several_a other_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o abbot_n and_o of_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bede_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n over_o all_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n have_v be_v ordain_v cite_v to_o synod_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o above_o 140_o year_n together_o this_o be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o boniface_n iu._n honorius_n uitalian_n sergius_n i._n gregory_n iu._n and_o leo_n ix_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v nothing_o but_o weak_a argument_n to_o oppose_v these_o authentic_a testimony_n yield_v the_o point_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o adjust_a matter_n between_o he_o and_o lanfrank_n afterward_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n a_o act_n be_v prepare_v touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o those_o testimony_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o grant_v he_o two_o pall_v he_o tell_v he_o at_o last_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v former_o to_o berenger_n who_o he_o call_v schismatic_a the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n direct_v to_o lanfrank_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o will_v dispossess_v they_o for_o to_o put_v secular_a clerk_n into_o their_o place_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v to_o he_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v end_v and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o six_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o
to_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o doubtful_a matter_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o apology_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o clunie_n he_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n whilst_o he_o be_v death_n the_o ãâã_d of_o abââard_n to_o cluây_n and_o his_o death_n there_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n come_v thither_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o saint_n bernard_n peter_n the_o venerable_n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o advise_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o advance_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o take_v his_o advice_n wait_v upon_o saint_n bernard_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o return_v afterward_o to_o clunie_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o repose_n free_a from_o the_o hurry_n and_o fatigue_n of_o the_o school_n peter_n the_o venerable_a thought_n himself_o oblige_v to_o allow_v this_o favour_n to_o his_o age_n to_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o his_o piety_n not_o question_v withal_o but_o that_o his_o learning_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o abaelard_n may_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o that_o favour_n for_o abaelard_n reside_v in_o that_o community_n till_o he_o die_v and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n for_o two_o year_n together_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v himself_o very_o much_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n marcellus_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n as_o be_v a_o more_o healthful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1142._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n peter_n the_o venerable_a acquaint_v heloissa_n of_o his_o death_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v she_o a_o encomium_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v ever_o since_o he_o have_v retreat_v to_o their_o society_n annex_v thereto_o a_o epitaph_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o send_v his_o body_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o paraclete_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v he_o afterward_o go_v himself_o to_o visit_v that_o abbey_n where_o he_o say_v mass_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o chapter_n house_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o promise_v heloissa_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o she_o in_o the_o society_n of_o clunie_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o after_o her_o death_n she_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o those_o favour_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v her_o abaelard_n absolution_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n astrolabe_n peter_n the_o venerable_n send_v she_o this_o absolution_n and_o promise_v she_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o grant_v those_o sort_n of_o benefice_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n creed_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n a_o reply_n to_o the_o question_n or_o problem_n propose_v by_o heloissa_n a_o book_n about_o heresy_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n thirty_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n a_o introduction_n into_o theology_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a those_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v be_v his_o logic_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theology_n his_o note_n upon_o ezekiel_n his_o moral_n entitle_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la know_v thyself_o another_o book_n entitle_v sic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la yea_o and_o no_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_a of_o prez_n so_o entitle_v because_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n as_o be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o heloissa_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o same_o library_n in_o abstract_v his_o work_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o introduction_n into_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o head_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o begin_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n as_o a_o species_n in_o its_o genus_fw-la he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o estimation_n or_o idea_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o hope_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a faith_n according_a to_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o present_a and_o future_a whereas_o hope_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o future_a good_n he_o define_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o honourable_a love_n direct_v to_o its_o due_a end_n or_o object_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a love_n love_n in_o general_n be_v that_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o one_o have_v for_o another_o whereby_o one_o wishesto_fw-la a_o other_o some_o good_a upon_o the_o sole_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o former_a man_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o observe_v that_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o we_o only_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o substance_n i._n e._n the_o foundation_n and_o origin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n invisible_a or_o future_a be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o sometime_o we_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v some_o which_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o such_o as_o whether_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n but_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o faith_n one_o mean_n only_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n show_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o retreat_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o unity_n simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v
they_o not_o only_o to_o illustrate_v and_o decide_v ordinary_a question_n but_o to_o form_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a one_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o john_n the_o sophister_n roscelinus_n and_o st._n anselm_n be_v the_o first_o who_o put_v this_o method_n in_o practice_n and_o after_o they_o abaelardus_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n and_o many_o other_o bring_v it_o into_o vogue_n and_o make_v public_a lecture_n on_o that_o subject_n otho_n of_o frisinghen_n introduce_v it_o into_o germany_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o it_o take_v place_n almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a not_o to_o go_v astray_o in_o follow_v a_o new_a track_n some_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o handle_v theological_a point_n particular_o roscelinus_n abaelardus_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n as_o also_o amaury_n or_o amalaricus_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n fall_v into_o divers_a error_n or_o at_o least_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o those_o person_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o method_n of_o discourse_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o also_o happen_v another_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v that_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o these_o author_n about_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o question_n give_v occasion_n to_o many_o contest_v and_o dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o question_n increase_v daily_o and_o every_o one_o to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o subtle_a topic_n of_o the_o aristotelean_a logic_n and_o metaphysic_n the_o dispute_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o become_v so_o full_a of_o obscurity_n intricacy_n and_o evasion_n that_o only_o those_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o that_o art_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o determination_n beside_o the_o uncouth_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o several_a subject_n and_o the_o barbarous_a term_n that_o be_v use_v render_v this_o kind_n of_o study_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n undertake_v to_o make_v paris_n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o of_o st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n augustin_n on_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v then_o in_o debate_n among_o the_o schoolman_n imagine_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o dispute_n and_o to_o form_v such_o decision_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o person_n on_o who_o testimony_n they_o be_v ground_v may_v render_v venerable_a and_o may_v even_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o common_a consent_n this_o collection_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o title_n then_o usual_o impose_v on_o theological_a work_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o general_a approbation_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o become_v the_o only_a model_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n that_o be_v public_o use_v in_o the_o school_n insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o work_n make_v voluminous_a commentary_n on_o the_o text_n in_o which_o they_o renew_v their_o contest_v revive_v the_o same_o question_n and_o again_o intermix_v with_o theological_a matter_n the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o maxim_n of_o aristotle_n which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n nay_o some_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o decision_n although_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o censure_v one_o of_o his_o expression_n the_o abbot_n joachim_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o and_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o article_n in_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o usual_o follow_v however_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o school-divines_a for_o although_o in_o his_o work_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o method_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o discuss_v the_o theological_a question_n yet_o his_o book_n have_v always_o serve_v as_o their_o model_n or_o groundwork_n and_o apparent_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o comment_v upon_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o enlarge_v somewhat_o more_o on_o the_o life_n and_o personal_a endowment_n of_o peter_n lombard_n as_o also_o on_o the_o content_n of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o village_n near_o novaria_n in_o lombardy_n from_o whence_o his_o surname_n be_v take_v and_o perform_v part_n of_o his_o study_n at_o bononia_n where_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o famous_a university_n more_o especial_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o those_o of_o france_n be_v much_o more_o note_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v thither_o have_v obtain_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o peter_n lombard_n education_n whilst_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v in_o france_n st._n bernard_n provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o long_o as_o he_o reside_v at_o rheims_n and_o upon_o his_o departure_n for_o paris_n recommend_v he_o to_o gildin_n abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v maintain_v he_o gratis_o peter_n in_o a_o little_a time_n acquire_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n and_o be_v nominate_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n of_o which_o he_o be_v also_o style_v precedent_n by_o the_o contemporary_a writer_n he_o follow_v this_o employment_n with_o so_o good_a suceess_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n be_v vacant_a in_o 1150._o philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a who_o be_v choose_v bâshop_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o chapter_n resign_v his_o place_n to_o he_o and_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o permit_v a_o stranger_n of_o a_o obscure_a parentage_n and_o of_o as_o mean_a fortune_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o brother_n of_o a_o king_n a_o singular_a and_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n however_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n for_o he_o die_v july_n 20._o a._n d._n 1164._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n marcel'_v church_n where_o the_o licentiate_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v oblige_v every_o year_n to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n this_o author_n write_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n cassiodorus_n and_o remegius_n or_o remy_n of_o auxerre_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1541._o and_o that_o on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1535._o his_o collection_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o every_o book_n into_o several_a section_n the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v ground_v on_o st._n augustin_n axiom_n that_o knowledge_n have_v two_o object_n viz._n thing_n and_o sign_n that_o thing_n be_v divisible_a into_o those_o that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v enjoy_v particular_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o second_o he_o specify_v those_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o allow_v namely_o the_o creature_n discourse_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o man_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o mankind_n be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n of_o faith_n charity_n and_o the_o other_o practical_a
st._n bernard_n manuscript_n work_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_z the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o two_o book_n of_o miracle_n a_o sermon_n on_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n divers_a poetical_a tract_n the_o statute_n of_o his_o order_n work_v lose_v five_o book_n against_o the_o alcoran_n three_o sermon_n guerric_n abbot_n of_o igny_n genuine_a work_n several_a sermon_n philip_z a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o samson_n archbishop_z of_o rheims_n sampson_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o a_o charter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o sentence_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o book_n of_o lesson_n divers_a sermon_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a several_a letter_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o genuine_a work_n hugo_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n leon_n at_o toul_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n two_o other_o letter_n among_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n three_o book_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a two_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n marry_o de_fw-fr roe_n a_o ãâ¦ã_o renâes_n antonius_n meâââssus_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o a_o collection_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o father_n herman_n abbââ_n of_o st._n ãâã_d at_o tournay_n genuiââ¦_n wââ¦ks_v a_o relation_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o three_o ãâã_d of_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o st._n mary_n at_o laon._n ãâ¦ã_o a_o treatise_n of_o tââ¦_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ãâ¦ã_o thimo_z and_z ãâ¦ã_o a_o genââ¦_n work_v ââ¦ll_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n oho_o the_o abostle_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o archardus_fw-la a_o monk_n ofââ¦aux_fw-fr ââ¦aux_z a_o ãâ¦ã_o work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ãâã_d hââ¦_n of_o troy_n a_o ãâ¦ã_o wââ¦_n the_o charter_n of_o âonatioâ_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clair_n ââux_fw-la eugenius_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n seventy_o six_o letter_n a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o the_o proââ¦_n of_o bourâes_n tââ¦_n to_o st._n bernard_n when_o reside_v in_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o st_o anastasius_n anastasius_n iu._n pope_n genuine_a ââ¦ks_n twelve_o letter_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n genuine_a work_n a_o chronological_a history_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n two_o book_n of_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n of_o frederick_n barbârossa_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o ââ¦_n genuine_a work_v ãâ¦ã_o five_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a ââ¦ce_n of_o wisdom_n serlo_o ãâ¦ã_o savigny_n a_o manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n ãâ¦ã_o or_o taranto_n ââ¦s_n twenty_o five_o letter_n hugh_z ãâ¦ã_o rouen_n ââ¦_n three_o ãâ¦ã_o to_o his_o clergy_n concern_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o time_n two_o ââ¦_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o ãâ¦ã_o genuine_a work_n divers_a sermon_n four_o ãâ¦ã_o simââ¦_n of_o ãâã_d gââ¦_n wââ¦_n the_o history_n of_o engââ¦_n copy_v out_o of_o tââ¦_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1154._o the_o ãâ¦ã_o denmark_n a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n dean_n of_o york_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o durham_n barthââomew_n of_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o apologetical_a letter_n gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n bishop_n of_o laon_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n at_o bologna_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n or_o the_o book_n of_o ââ¦_n common_o call_v the_o decretal_a peter_z lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n genuine_a work_n a_o book_n of_o sentence_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o on_o the_o epistler_n of_o st._n paul_n falco_n ãâ¦ã_o of_o beneventum_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1140._o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o england_n to_o the_o year_n 1154._o a_o treatise_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manuscript_n work_v a_o letter_n concern_v the_o british_a king_n a_o tract_n about_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o england_n two_o nameless_a author_n the_o epitomizer_n of_o foucher_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o abstract_n of_o foucher_n history_n viz._n the_o first_o to_o the_o year_n 1106._o and_o the_o second_o from_o a._n d._n 1110._o to_o 1124._o hugh_z cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o constantinus_n manasses_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o compendious_a history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalonica_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o dictionary_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v monastery_n to_o lay-man_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o homily_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount-athos_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n andronicus_n camaterus_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n george_n archbishop_z of_o corfu_n a_o genuine_a work_n monodia_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o abbot_n nectarius_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n thirteen_o statute_n relate_v to_o discipline_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n aibert_n a_o nameless_a author_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n prudentius_n gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o terovanne_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n the_o good_a count_n of_o flanders_n herbert_n a_o monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n herman_n a_o convert_v jew_n of_o colen_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o apologetical_a treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o armenian_n basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n teulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o maurigny_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o hildersheim_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n alexander_z a_o abbot_n in_o sicily_n genuine_a work_n four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n adrian_z iv_o pope_n genuine_a work_n forty_o seven_o letter_n and_o a_o privilege_n alexander_z iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o letter_n and_o several_a collection_n lucius_z iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n urban_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n gregory_z viii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n genuine_a work_n twenty_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n s._n elizabeth_n abbess_z
impeachment_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o have_v swear_v or_o of_o those_o that_o design_v to_o swear_v hereafter_o that_o they_o will_v distinguish_v they_o that_o have_v already_o be_v swear_v from_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o make_v oath_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o depose_v they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v suborn_v no_o person_n that_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o manner_n how_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o they_o decline_v to_o appear_v that_o among_o other_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o friar_n adam_n of_o valencour_n who_o have_v desert_v their_o order_n to_o be_v enter_v in_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o after_o that_o come_v back_o to_o it_o again_o whether_o what_o be_v report_v of_o their_o order_n be_v true_a while_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n be_v inform_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o 1310._o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o the_o year_n 1310._o archbishop_n of_o sens_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1310._o wherein_n he_o undertake_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o particular_a member_n the_o knight_n engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o order_n in_o general_n set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a while_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n be_v take_v their_o inquest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v out_o their_o process_n that_o they_o appeal_v from_o all_o this_o archbishop_n can_v do_v and_o that_o if_o in_o bar_n of_o this_o appeal_n any_o execution_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n that_o they_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o pray_v the_o commissioner_n to_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o templar_n and_o that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o signify_v this_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o make_v it_o public_a the_o same_o evening_n they_o present_v another_o write_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n contain_v their_o appeal_n the_o commissioner_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o their_o council_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o treat_v of_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o depute_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o hereupon_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o delay_v the_o make_v out_o process_n against_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o order_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v debate_v it_o more_o full_o the_o commissioner_n go_v on_o with_o their_o inquest_n and_o hear_v two_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o witness_n who_o take_v their_o oath_n against_o the_o order_n from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 1309._o to_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1310._o the_o great_a part_n confess_v the_o fact_n whereof_o their_o order_n stand_v accuse_v but_o some_o deny_v they_o and_o other_o after_o their_o confession_n retract_v and_o say_v they_o have_v not_o swear_v those_o thing_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o because_o they_o have_v perceive_v they_o do_v design_n to_o burn_v such_o of_o their_o fellow_n as_o have_v assert_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o order_n but_o before_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v finish_v the_o provincial_a council_n of_o sens_n pronounce_v several_a judgement_n upon_o particular_a man_n of_o this_o order_n some_o were_z absolve_v other_o condemn_v to_o certain_a penance_n and_o afterward_o release_v some_o confine_v more_o close_o or_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o nine_o and_o fifty_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o disow_n of_o what_o they_o have_v confess_v be_v degrade_v as_o relapse_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o paris_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o templar_n at_o paris_n gate_n of_o st._n anthony_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o these_o poor_a wretch_n declare_v to_o the_o last_o moment_n that_o they_o be_v innocent_a they_o dig_v up_o the_o same_o year_n the_o body_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr turreio_n who_o have_v be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v his_o bone_n they_o proceed_v likewise_o in_o other_o kingdom_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o italy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n cause_v those_o of_o his_o diocese_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o get_v kingdom_n prosecution_n of_o the_o templar_n in_o several_a kingdom_n information_n against_o they_o after_o that_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n wherein_o he_o make_v report_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o ask_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a though_o the_o inquisitor_n maintain_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v no_o see_v a_o general_n council_n be_v sudden_o to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v or_o clear_v themselves_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v declare_v that_o the_o innocent_a aught_o to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o absolution_n and_o the_o guilty_a punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v find_v and_o innocent_a the_o examination_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o florence_n and_o other_o person_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o inquire_v in_o lombardy_n and_o tuscany_n be_v less_o favourable_a to_o the_o templar_n for_o the_o witness_n depose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o horrid_a and_o detestable_a crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o templar_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o saragosa_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o get_v information_n against_o they_o and_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o templar_n retreat_v to_o their_o strong_a fort_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v arrest_v that_o he_o can_v light_v on_o and_o prepare_v to_o force_v the_o other_o in_o their_o castle_n while_o the_o inquisitor_n general_n who_o have_v cite_v they_o to_o valentia_n make_v ready_a their_o process_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o kingdom_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v that_o their_o innocence_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o captivity_n and_o suffer_v divers_a torment_n than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o if_o some_o have_v confess_v abominable_a crime_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a the_o whole_a order_n or_o the_o innocent_a shall_v suffer_v they_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v they_o his_o protection_n declare_v that_o they_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n they_o be_v retire_v to_o their_o fortress_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n take_v several_a of_o their_o castle_n and_o the_o pope_n commission_v the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n to_o proceed_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v take_v in_o castille_n king_n ferdinand_n iv_o cause_v all_o the_o templar_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o take_v information_n against_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o compostella_n and_o toledo_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n aimerick_n their_o estate_n be_v seize_v and_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v guardian_n the_o matter_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o templar_n be_v declare_v innocent_a and_o nevertheless_o send_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n they_o be_v all_o arrest_v the_o same_o day_n examine_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o london_n which_o last_v for_o two_o month_n and_o they_o there_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o commissioner_n into_o germany_n to_o examine_v those_o of_o that_o country_n and_o exhort_v the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o prosecute_v the_o templar_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o arrest_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n but_o almericus_n lord_n
1553._o and_o at_o bologne_n in_o 1581._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o law_n 90._o law_n viz._n consilia_fw-la sive_fw-la juris_fw-la responsa_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568_o 1585._o 1569_o 1599_o &_o selectae_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la omnium_fw-la praestantissimorum_fw-la jurisconsultorum_fw-la in_o ãâã_d tomos_n digestae_fw-la francofurt_n 1581._o wharton_z hiât_o lit._n app._n p._n 90._o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n bear_v at_o valence_n in_o spain_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n make_v himself_o preacher_n st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o f._n f._n preacher_n famous_a by_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o ãâã_d life_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v confessor_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o be_v present_a in_o 1418._o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n at_o vannes_n in_o britain_n april_n the_o 5_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o callistus_n iii_o in_o 1455._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n or_o the_o interior_a man_n print_v at_o magdeburg_n in_o 1493._o at_o venice_n in_o 1500._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1523._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1573._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o antichrist_n contain_v divers_a prediction_n and_o threaten_n print_v at_o naples_n a_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o change_n of_o faith_n print_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o follow_a letter_n at_o valence_n in_o 1591._o the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o second_o to_o john_n de_fw-fr podio_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n the_o three_o whereof_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o fragment_n to_o boniface_n general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n the_o four_o which_o be_v also_o imperfect_a to_o john_n gerson_n two_o letter_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o arragon_n send_v to_o king_n peter_n iu._n a_o letter_n to_o ferdinand_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n as_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o sermon_n print_v under_o his_o name_n at_o ulme_n in_o 1475._o at_o colen_n in_o 1485._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1493._o and_o 1503._o at_o lion_n in_o 1527._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o true_a sermon_n of_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n those_o which_o it_o contain_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o gravity_n and_o piety_n john_n capreolus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n and_o professor_n dominican_n john_n capreolus_n a_o dominican_n in_o the_o university_n of_o that_o city_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1415._o until_o the_o year_n 1451._o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o in_o 1514._o and_o 1588._o loup_n of_o olivet_n a_o spaniard_n brother_n to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n prior_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hieronymite_n lupus_n of_o olivet_n a_o hieronymite_n hieronymite_n have_v frame_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o manuscript_n sermon_n he_o live_v till_o after_o the_o year_n 1420._o boniface_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n another_o brother_n to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n general_n carthusian_n boniface_n ferrier_n general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o his_o order_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o order_n a_o discourse_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o carthusian_n be_v canonize_v and_o so_o few_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o their_o order_n and_o some_o letter_n these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v anthony_n rampelogus_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_n st._n augustin_n augustin_n antony_n rampelogus_n a_o augustin_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n compose_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o young_a preacher_n of_o his_o order_n entitle_v figure_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1558._o and_o 1570._o there_o he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o draw_v morality_n from_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n and_o falsity_n in_o this_o work_n gobelin_n persona_fw-la a_o german_a of_o westphalia_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1358_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o 1386._o and_o make_v curate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bilfeld_n gobelin_n persona_fw-la dean_n of_o bilfeld_n the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o paderborne_v have_v preach_v against_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o benefice_n but_o in_o recompense_n he_o be_v make_v this_o bishop_n official_a he_o be_v quick_o oblige_v to_o leave_v this_o employment_n because_o of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o the_o benedictines_n and_o then_o he_o retire_v to_o bilfeld_n where_o he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n he_o die_v at_o last_o be_v a_o monk_n age_v 60_o year_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la entitle_v cosmodromium_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1418._o print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1599_o he_o write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o st._n meinulphus_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1616._o henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o langestein_n licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v worm_n henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o langestein_n canon_n of_o worm_n there_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o have_v return_v into_o germany_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o worm_n and_o call_v to_o vienna_n in_o austria_n to_o teach_v there_o in_o the_o university_n trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n upon_o genesis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o schism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o angelic_a salutation_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o wicklefite_n and_o a_o friar_n telesphorus_n a_o treatise_n of_o canon_n regular_a some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n some_o of_o these_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o rule_n for_o discern_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n print_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o st._n antonine_n the_o book_n of_o contract_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o rent_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o to_o vindicate_v st._n bernard_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1480._o there_o be_v another_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o and_o be_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o guelderland_n to_o who_o trithemius_n attribute_n also_o the_o follow_a carthusian_n henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o some_o sermon_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1428._o some_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o henry_n of_o hesse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n augustine_n henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o augustine_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o indulgence_n and_o other_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o first_o thomas_n of_o walsingham_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n monk_n thomas_n of_o walsingham_n a_o benedictinâ_n monk_n write_v two_o history_n of_o england_n one_o a_o short_a history_n from_o the_o year_n
no_o less_o a_o enemy_n than_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o but_o he_o maintain_v the_o usage_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o become_v common_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n though_o that_o precaution_n be_v not_o observe_v of_o advertise_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o usage_n the_o cardinal_n carvasal_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n legate_n in_o bohemia_n use_v all_o their_o effort_n to_o abolish_v this_o practice_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o pogebrac_n and_o rocksana_n maintain_v it_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o pope_n paul_n ii_o to_o proceed_v against_o pogebrac_n declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n against_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n although_o pogebrac_n and_o rocksana_n have_v total_o ruin_v the_o thaborite_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o person_n who_o be_v tincture_v with_o their_o principle_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o calixtines_n and_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n when_o they_o declare_v themselves_o open_o they_o have_v for_o their_o captain_n a_o cordwainer_n name_v kelesisky_a who_o draw_v up_o for_o they_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o their_o pastor_n one_o name_v mathias_n convaldus_n they_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o sect_n they_o explain_v themselves_o dark_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o join_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v chap._n viii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o error_n publish_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n chief_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n all_o who_o censares_n be_v here_o relate_v we_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o the_o sentence_n given-against_a john_n monteson_n a_o dominican_n and_o against_o those_o of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n for_o though_o this_o affair_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o end_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o relation_n john_n monteson_n a_o catalonian_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o preacher_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o john_n monteson_n a_o friar_n preacher_n faculty_n at_o paris_n advance_v in_o 1387._o many_o erroneous_a proposition_n in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr resompta_fw-la and_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n be_v certain_o inform_v of_o this_o appoint_v three_o deputy_n who_o be_v secular_n and_o three_o who_o be_v regulars_n to_o examine_v the_o sheet_n the_o i_o e._n a_o parcel_n of_o paper_n consist_v of_o 3_o or_o 4_o sheet_n caâire_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v extract_v but_o these_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v their_o report_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o deputy_n the_o faculty_n appoint_v six_o more_o who_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v whereupon_o the_o faculty_n be_v assemble_v july_n the_o 6_o of_o the_o same_o year_n condemn_v the_o 14_o follow_a proposition_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o regular_a aught_o to_o retract_v they_o one_a that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n who_o can_v merit_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o habitual_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v redeem_v and_o save_v man_n with_o the_o same_o convenience_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o that_o a_o pure_a rational_a creature_n can_v real_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bless_a do_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o merit_v such_o as_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o such_o a_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v above_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o suppose_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v exist_v 7._o that_o a_o thing_n may_v exist_v necessary_o and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o cause_n 8_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a beside_o the_o first_o be_v than_o to_o say_v without_o exception_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a be_v 9th_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n may_v be_v true_a this_o proposition_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o proposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o this_o contrariety_n be_v not_o evident_a 10_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n except_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o faculty_n ordain_v that_o this_o proposition_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o false_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o presumptuous_o advance_v notwithstanding_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o affirmative_a in_o that_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_a in_o original_a sin_n the_o 11_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n do_v not_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 12_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o one_o person_n only_o be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o to_o except_v ten_o 13_o that_o it_o be_v more_o express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o victorious_a in_o the_o instant_a of_o her_o conception_n and_o sanctification_n 14_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n define_v a_o matter_n or_o the_o doctor_n explain_v it_o or_o some_o exception_n be_v deduce_v about_o it_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v any_o decision_n declaration_n or_o exception_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o faculty_n declare_v that_o this_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v retract_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exposition_n or_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v express_o or_o explicit_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o general_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n which_o have_v exception_n that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o whereof_o they_o give_v for_o a_o example_n the_o follow_a proposition_n every_o thing_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v cast_v forth_o all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o it_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o faculty_n observe_v afterward_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o decision_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n monteson_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o censure_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o retract_v these_o proposition_n but_o instead_o of_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o till_o death_n then_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o university_n which_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n peter_n orgemont_n who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n order_v john_n monteson_n to_o be_v cite_v who_o not_o appear_v he_o publish_v a_o sentence_n on_o the_o 23d_o
appear_v that_o silvanus_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n zenophilus_n there_o examine_v a_o grammarian_n name_v victor_n a_o deacon_n name_v castus_n and_o a_o sub-deacon_n call_v crescentianus_fw-la and_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o silvanus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v present_a he_o cause_v also_o the_o verbal_a process_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o to_o be_v read_v by_o munatius_n felix_n judge_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o cirtha_n who_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o silvanus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o they_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o outrageous_a manner_n of_o treat_v his_o deacon_n nundinarius_n he_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o make_v a_o simonaical_a ordination_n of_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o be_v ordain_v himself_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o country_n fellow_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a in_o this_o act_n for_o there_o one_o may_v see_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n cup_n lamp_n and_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n and_o copper_n that_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n garment_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v the_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o library_n near_o the_o church_n where_o they_o put_v their_o book_n the_o three_o record_n be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o verbal_a process_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n make_v by_o aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n there_o he_o examine_v one_o name_v ingentius_fw-la and_o convict_v he_o of_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o caecilian_a that_o he_o may_v false_o accuse_v felix_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o ablabius_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v caecilian_a to_o arles_n with_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o assemble_v there_o the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n the_o six_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o seven_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o donatus_n party_n that_o he_o once_o design_v to_o send_v judge_n into_o africa_n to_o determine_v their_o difference_n with_o caecilian_a but_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o come_v before_o himself_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v to_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o donatus_n and_o caecilian_n himself_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o 5_o letter_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n leave_v to_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o 6_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n but_o since_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n have_v frustrate_v his_o good_a intention_n they_o must_v now_o wait_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o that_o till_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o remedy_v it_o they_o must_v proceed_v with_o moderation_n and_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n since_o vengeance_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o insolent_a man_n they_o shall_v certain_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fight_v and_o conquer_v for_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o if_o they_o observe_v this_o method_n they_o will_v quick_o see_v their_o enemy_n party_n weaken_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o many_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o donatist_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o constantina_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n which_o the_o catholic_n demand_v back_o again_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o catholic_n to_o avoid_v all_o further_a contention_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o demesne_n thereabouts_o where_o they_o may_v build_v another_o church_n to_o which_o constantine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v their_o desire_n but_o he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o revenue_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o money_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o last_o of_o these_o record_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n dativus_fw-la saturninus_n felix_n ampelius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o african_a martyr_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anulinus_n and_o write_v by_o a_o donatist_n this_o piece_n contain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n accuse_v they_o of_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o carry_v food_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o blow_n of_o whip_n and_o cudgel_n he_o add_v that_o these_o martyr_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o mensurius_n nor_o caecilian_a because_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o heinous_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o martyr_n who_o want_v food_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n die_v of_o famine_n in_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o style_n of_o optatus_n book_n be_v noble_a vehement_a and_o close_a but_o not_o enough_o polite_a or_o neat._n he_o press_v brisk_o upon_o those_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o describe_v very_o sensible_o the_o transaction_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o produce_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o give_v his_o thought_n a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n his_o expression_n signify_v very_o perfect_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v subtle_a and_o his_o relation_n pleasant_a in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v master_n of_o much_o learning_n and_o wit._n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n these_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sect_n subsist_v which_o oppose_v these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o they_o become_v almost_o useless_a whenever_o the_o heresy_n be_v extinct_a but_o all_o heresy_n all_o schism_n have_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o oppose_v the_o church_n the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o its_o defence_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o heresy_n and_o will_v be_v useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n teach_v we_o also_o a_o
great_a many_o very_a remarkable_a particular_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o creed_n he_o explain_v the_o chief_a mystery_n in_o a_o most_o orthodox_n manner_n he_o show_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o more_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n he_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n because_o of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o perfect_a that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o determination_n for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatic_n he_o mention_n exorcism_n with_o commendation_n as_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n at_o baptism_n he_o speak_v of_o chrysm_n also_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o express_a he_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o they_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v adorn_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o linen-cloth_n for_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o they_o than_o use_v chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o also_o have_v ornament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v judge_n that_o she_o punish_v crime_n that_o she_o exact_v penance_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o it_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o vow_n be_v make_v solemn_o by_o the_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v a_o small_a cover_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v he_o testify_v sufficient_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o speak_v of_o lucilla_n he_o blame_v those_o that_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o false_a martyr_n which_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o church_n the_o only_a error_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o john_n baptism_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptised_a see_v act_n nineteeen_o 15_a we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v of_o reiterate_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o also_o what_o he_o propose_v about_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n and_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o error_n be_v light_a and_o pardonable_a one_o may_v also_o reprehend_v in_o his_o book_n the_o allegorical_a way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n very_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n this_o fault_n which_o will_v be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o preacher_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o author_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o all_o proof_n shall_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o enemy_n as_o use_v the_o same_o way_n who_o pervert_v passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n and_o commend_v their_o own_o sect._n the_o text_n of_o optatus_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o with_o many_o fault_n afterward_o balduinus_n a_o learned_a civilian_n publish_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o 1563_o revise_v by_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n he_o prefix_n to_o it_o a_o large_a preface_n against_o calvin_n wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o conclusion_n that_o this_o heretic_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o history_n of_o optatus_n that_o prince_n be_v lawful_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o stupid_a mistake_v and_o gross_a error_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v he_o think_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o optatus_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o together_o with_o victor_n uticensis_n after_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o a_o manuscript_n it_o be_v by_o this_o edition_n that_o commelinus_n make_v his_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o the_o annotation_n of_o this_o famous_a civilian_n upon_o optatus_n be_v most_o learned_a and_o curious_a and_o they_o perfect_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n than_o for_o note_n in_o 1631._o albaspinaeus_n cause_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n to_o be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o short_a note_n and_o large_a observation_n which_o he_o add_v to_o the_o annotation_n of_o balduinus_n and_o some_o note_n of_o a_o unknown_a author_n he_o add_v the_o record_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n publish_v by_o balduinus_n and_o the_o excellent_a observation_n which_o he_o make_v in_o french_a and_o latin_a about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1631._o meric_n casaubon_n print_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n the_o text_n of_o optatus_n at_o london_n with_o most_o judicious_a critical_a note_n at_o last_o philippus_n priorius_fw-la take_v care_v to_o make_v a_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o author_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o dupuis_n in_o 1679_o they_o put_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o preface_n of_o balduinus_n the_o note_n of_o albaspinaeus_n casaubon_n and_o barthiâs_n and_o those_o of_o the_o unknown_a author_n priorius_fw-la also_o add_v some_o which_o he_o put_v before_o the_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o honourable_a place_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o commentary_n of_o balduinus_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o albaspinaeus_n upon_o optatus_n the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n write_v by_o balduinus_n be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n after_o so_o many_o edition_n and_o commentary_n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o author_n be_v become_v most_o correct_v and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o text_n be_v still_o very_o much_o corrupt_v there_o be_v many_o place_n that_o still_o want_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o and_o restore_v the_o note_n of_o balduinus_n do_v indeed_o enlighten_v the_o history_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o valesius_fw-la have_v plain_o prove_v in_o his_o learned_a dissertation_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o